ogy

Tt Pips

I fee.
ue,

<P

1 LIBRARY i
vq eS

S

2 bs

ILLUSTRATIONS

OF THE

NEW ZEALAND ELORA.

EDITED BY

T. F. CHEESEMAN, F.LS., F.ZS.,

CURATOR OF THE AUCKLAND MUSEUM,

WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF

W B. HEMSLEY, F.RS.,

Late AssisTANT DIRECTOR OF THE RoyaL GARDENS, KEw.

THE PLATES DRAWN BY

MISS MATILDA SMITH,

OF THE RoyaL HERBARIUM, KEw.

LIBRA
RaEW YOR
VOL. I. BO TANICAS

GARVDES

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF NEW ZEALAND.
2K Cs

WELLINGTON, N.Z.

JouN Mackay, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, WELLINGTON,

1914.

te

; f
Vine 7 / ee
Vea eae orl | :

PREFACE.

TWELVE years ago, when the New Zealand Government was pleased to
entrust me with the preparation of the “ Manual of the New Zealand Flora,”
the first outline of the limits of the projected work provided for an atlas
of plates to illustrate species described therein. It soon became obvious,
however, that the attempt to publish both works simultaneously would
much delay the appearance of the Manual; and it was finally decided that
the publication of the plates should stand over until the more important
work of providing a descriptive account of the plants of the Dominion had
been completed.

After the appearance of the Manual in 1906 the proposal to provide
a series of illustrations was revived, and early in 1907 I was asked by
the Department of Education to furnish my views on the subject. Prior
to that, however, many suggestions had been made as to the nature of the
illustrations to be adopted, and it may be useful to mention the chief of
these. In the first place, it was suggested that arrangements might be
made for the reproduction, on a reduced scale, of the elaborate folio plates
engraved to accompany the descriptions drawn up by Dr. Solander of the
plants collected during Cook’s first visit to New Zealand in 1769, but
which were never actually published; and I understand that the Trustees
of the British Museum, as custodians of the plates, were willing to grant
the necessary permission. But against this proposal it was at once objected
that such a series of plates would give a very incomplete representation
of the flora of the Dominion, seeing that the plants collected by Cook were
obtained in a few localities on the coast-line of the North Island or in
the extreme north of the South Island, and did not include any examples
of the mountain or alpine flora, or of the plants restricted to the southern
portions of the Dominion. Furthermore, it was represented that the plates
themselves, although accurate, and undoubtedly of great historic value,
were of somewhat antiquated style, and were deficient in the microscopic
analyses now considered essential in all really good botanical drawings.
A second suggestion was that the many beautiful plates contained in Sir
J. D. Hooker’s “Flora Nove Zelandiz” and “Flora Antarctica” should be
reproduced by photo-lithography, and that to those might be added numer-
ous plates of New Zealand plants contained in the “ Botanical Magazine ”
and “Icones Plantarum.” While no objection could be urged against the
style and character of these plates, there still remained the fact that they
would not constitute an all-round representation of the plants of the
Dominion, seeing that they also contained very few examples of the peculiar
montane and alpine flora, and that even many important lowland genera
were not adequately represented, as, for instance, the genus Coprosma. A
third view, which I believe was held by most New Zealand botanists, was
that the plates should be new ones, or, in other words, should be specially
drawn for the work. :

My own views on the subject, as presented to the Education Depart-
ment, and, with some slight modification, finally accepted by it, may be
given here, as they explain the reasons for the plan of the work, the
selection and style of the plates, and the character of the letterpress. I

4

took it for granted that the Government had no desire to trouble with
the preparation of plates of a character capable of being undertaken by
an enterprising publisher, and treated in a sufficiently popular manner to
command a remunerative sale, or, in other words, that there was no inten-
tion of producing a series of drawings selected mainly on account of the
beauty and attractiveness of the plants portrayed. I assumed that the true
object of the work was to issue plates of an educational character, so
selected as to present an accurate and comprehensive idea of the main
features of the flora, and so designed and executed as to be of real use
in the study and identification of the plants of the Dominion. Further-
more, as the work would be issued under the auspices of the Government
of the Dominion, it was felt that there would be no necessity to sacrifice
scientific accuracy and excellence of design for the sake of cheap production.

Starting with these considerations as a guide, the first point to deter-
mine was the number of plates required to properly illustrate the flora.
A complete set of illustrations, similar, for instance, to those of Sowerby’s
“English Botany,” where every known species is figured, was obviously
out of the question. The number of flowering-plants and ferns at pre-
sent known in New Zealand is over sixteen hundred. To figure the whole
of these would be the work of very many years, and would cost many
thousands of pounds. All that could be aimed at, and all that was reallv
necessary, was a selection of about two hundred and fifty plates. This
number permits all the important genera to be represented, and gives a
sufficient idea of the scope and character of the flora.

With respect to the important question as to whether the illustrations
should be original—that is, prepared expressly for the work—or whether
they should be reproductions of existing plates, I have already mentioned
the chief objection to the use of the latter class in the fact that it is not
sufficiently varied to give an adequate representation of the whole of the
flora. A considerable proportion of the plates could not be used; many
new plates would be required to fill up the blanks; and the two classes
of plates—old and new—would not form a harmonious whole. Further, it
appeared to me that a series of botanical drawings prepared under the
auspices and at the expense of the Government of the Dominion should
add to our knowledge of the flora, or, in other words, should be something
more than reproductions of plates issued fifty or sixty years ago, or even
more, and which had fully served their purpose. I had therefore no hesi-
tation in advising that the plates should be specially drawn for the work.

The number of plates and their character having been determined upon
in accordance with the above recommendations, the next point to attend
to was whom to appoint to draw the plates. It would have been a satis-
faction, both to the Government and myself, if there had been some com-
petent botanical artist resident in New Zealand to whom the work could
have been entrusted, but no person possessing the necessary qualifications
could be found. Nor is this at all surprising, for botanical drawing,
together with a knowledge of how to prepare the microscopical analyses
required, is an art in itself; and the number of good botanical artists in
England even is small. I was therefore compelled to seek for a competent
person outside the Dominion, and after some negotiation it was decided
to offer the work to Miss Matilda Smith, of the Royal Herbarium, Kew.
Miss Smith’s capabilities are widely known among botanists; but as a
matter of information to the general reader it is well to say that since
1880 she has been sole artist for the “ Botanical Magazine ” and “ Icones Plan-
tarum”; while among the numerous works illustrated by her it will be
sufficient. to mention the “Botany of the Challenger Expedition,” Balfour's

5

“Flora of Socotra,” Collett’s “Flora Simlensis,” and Aitchinson’s “ Botany
of Afghanistan.” Altogether, nearly five thousand of her drawings have
actually appeared in various well-known publications. I think that all
capable judges will agree with me in saying that the plates contained in
these volumes will enhance her already well-earned reputation. The posi-
tion of lithographer was accepted by Mr. J. N. Fitch, widely known for
his excellent lithographic work in ‘all branches of natural science. The
actual printing of the plates was entrusted to West, Newman, and Co.

As it was obviously impossible, except in a few special cases, to send
proofs of the artist's drawings or of the hithographer’s work backwards
and forwards between England and New Zealand, it became necessary to
select some experienced botanist resident in England to act as supervisor.
Tt must be regarded as a fortunate circumstance that the services of
Mr. W. B. Hemsley, F.R.S., late Assistant Director of the Royal Gardens,
Kew, were available for the purpose, for Mr. Hemsley’s wide reputation
as a botanist, and his long experience in editing and supervising the
publication of botanical works, gave his assistance a special value. His
duties were to approve the artist’s sketch, to control the dissections and to
indicate their arrangement on the plate, to pass the finished drawings, to
receive proofs of the lithographs, and finally to pass for printing. In
addition to the above, Mr. Hemsley was kind enough to make several com-
parisons with the specimens preserved in the Kew Herbarium with the
object of establishing the identity of the material figured with the actual
type of the species.

My own share of the work may be briefly described as follows: To
prepare the general plan and to select the plants to be figured; to obtain
and forward a full series of specimens of each species for the use of the
artist, including in this material flowers and fruits in spirits, photographs,
notes, and all information required to give a proper idea of the plants to
be drawn; to take care that each species was accurately labelled and its
position in the series of plates indicated; to conduct. the correspondence
with the artist and supervisor, and to advise them on all matters con-
nected with the progress of the work; to write the printed matter accom-
panying the plates, and to prepare all other letterpress; and finally to
examine and pass all printers’ proofs, and generally to see the work through
the press.

In selecting the plants to be figured I have endeavoured to present,
as far as possible, a complete view of the main features of the flora. I
think I can say that no important genus or group of plants is without
proper representation; and, further, that the species are so selected as to
include examples from all parts of the Dominion, from the Kermadec
Islands in the north to the Auckland and Campbell Islands in the south.
The alpine flora has received full treatment, particularly in genera like
Gentiana, Myosotis, Aciphylla, and others, which have hitherto received
little attention in the way of illustrations. Special attention has been
paid to the endemic genera; and I have also illustrated no small number
of plants which possess special interest, either on account of their economic
value, or from biological or morphological reasons, or from their peculiar
geographical distribution. On the other hand, I have not thought it neces-
sary, except in a few special instances, to figure plants found in other
countries as well as New Zealand.

As the plates are intended to illustrate the “Manual of the New
Zealand Flora,” which contains full descriptions of all the species figured,
it was obviously unnecessary to encumber the letterpress with technical
descriptions which had already appeared in that book. As a rule I have

6

therefore purposely avoided all matter published in the Manual. In draw-
ing up the letterpress I have thought it desirable to mention the facts
connected with the first discovery of the plant under treatment. Not only
is this of value in tracing the history and identity of the type, but it
will also serve to draw attention to those pioneers of botanical exploration
to whom our first knowledge of the flora is due, and to whom sufficient
credit has never been given. In these days, when it is an easy matter to
travel the whole length and breadth of the Dominion, we are apt to lose
sight of the fact that expeditions like that of the two Cunninghams in
1826-38; of Bidwill and Dieffenbach in 1839-41; of Colenso from 1834
onwards; and even the earlier explorations of Sir Julius von Haast, Sir
James Hector, and others into the recesses of the mountains of the South
Island, were all accompanied by much privation and great personal danger.
Allan Cunningham’s premature death is attributed by his biographer to
the effects of “twenty-five years of unwearied exertion and laborious travel”;
and we all know that one of the foremost of the early botanists, Dr. A.
Sinclair, lost his lfe while exploring the alpine vegetation of the South
Island.

I have thought it advisable to indicate the distribution within the
Dominion of each of the species figured, so far as it is known at present;
and in all non-endemic genera I have also attempted to point out the
geographical range of each genus outside New Zealand. TI have also alluded
to any economic value which the plant may possess, and I have endeavoured
to mention any uses to which the Maoris may have applied it, or any
traditions which they may have had concerning it. Lastly, I have.attempted
to describe any facts of scientific interest, whether ecological, morphological,
or systematic, which appeared to concern the plants under consideration.
And as the letterpress is not intended to form a series of monographs of
the species figured, but rather to act an indication of the salient points
in their history, I have endeavoured to avoid all unnecessary detail or
useless verbiage.

The number of New Zealand plants that have been figured in other
publications prior to the appearance of this work is far larger than is
commonly supposed, and a list of them, even if not absolutely complete,
cannot fail to be of use to the student. I have therefore prepared as
full a catalogue as the material at my disposal will permit. It includes
references to approximately 1,640 drawings of 947 species. Although a
proportion of these are of old date, and are more or less imperfectly
executed (as, for instance, Forster’s plates in his “ Characteres Generum ”),
they usually have some historical or bibliographical value, especially in
those cases where they represent the type of the species. The sumptuous
folio volumes prepared to illustrate the French voyages of discovery,
especially those relating to the “Voyage of the Astrolabe” and the sub-
sequently published “Voyage au Pole Sud,” together with Raoul’s “ Choix
des Plantes,” contain a large number of beautifully executed plates, some
of them being exquisite works of art. But by far the most valuable illus-
trations of New Zealand plants yet issued are those prepared under the
auspices of the two Hookers. We have to thank Sir W. J. Hooker for
many plates in the earlier volumes of the “ Icones Plantarum,” the “ Botanical
Magazine,” and the “London Journal of Botany,” to say nothing of the
numerous drawings of ferns given in the “Species Filicum,” “Exotic
Ferns,” &c. The debt due to his son and successor, Sir J. D. Hooker, is
better known, for most colonial botanists are acquainted with the beautiful
illustrations contained in the six volumes of the “Flora Nove Zelandie,”
the “Flora Antarctica,” and the “Flora of Tasmania.” The attempts made

7

by the Hookers to form a pictorial representation of the flora of New
Zealand will perhaps be still better appreciated when it is stated that
no less than 350 plates have been published through their efforts, and that
without including numerous illustrations of the lower cryptogams.

As in the case of the “Manual of the New Zealand Flora,” I have
to tender my most sincere thanks to numerous friends and correspondents
for assistance in the preparation of the work. More especially am I erate-
ful to those who, at considerable trouble to themselves, have forwarded
much valuable material for the use of the artist: for although, in the
majority of instances, I have been able to personally obtain the specimens
required, there remained several species with local’ or restricted habitats
where this could not be done. In all such cases I have thought it only
right to quote the name of the contributor in the explanation of the plate.
Where no collector is mentioned it is implied that the material was collected
by myself.

Among those contributors to whom special reference should be made
I desire to mention first of all the name of the late Mr. H. J. Matthews.
At the time of the inception of this work Mr. Matthews held the post of
Chief Forester, and I am ereatly indebted to him for numerous excellent
specimens and many beautiful photographs of plants intended to be figured.
Mr. Matthews had sketched out an extensive plan of future assistance,
but his premature death cut short all such intentions. I can only express
my great regret that he did not live to see the completion of a work in
which he took so great an interest.

Mr. F. G. Gibbs, of Nelson, is another gentleman who has rendered
important assistance by forwarding a large amount of excellent material.
The plates of Panax lineare, Gentiana gracilifolia, Myosotis Monroi,
Veronica Gibbsii, Pimelea Suteri, and several others are based entirely on
Specimens supplied by him. In many other ways I am indebted to
Mr. Gibbs for frequent help in botanical matters, and I am glad to avail
myself of this opportunity of acknowledging my obligations.

So few of the peculiar plants of the Chatham Islands have been
figured in botanical works that I have pleasure in drawing attention
to the welcome assistance rendered by, Mir’ VAS a) @ox ates many
years resident in the group, and long known for his researches into
its vegetation. Through his efforts I have been able to give plates of
Coxella Dieffenbachii, Pseudopanax chathamicum, Olearia semidentata and
O. chathamica, and Gentiana chathamica. My best thanks are due to him
for such a valuable contribution.

The large collections made by Mr. W. Townson on the mountain-ranges
in the vicinity of Westport and in north-west Nelson generally, and which
were placed at my. disposal during the preparation of the Manual, have
enabled me to figure some of the more local plants of the district, such
as Drimys Traversii and Metrosideros Parkinsonii; and also a fair pro-
portion of the new species discovered by him, such as Townsonia deflexa,
Aciphylla Townsoni, Gentiana Townsoni. and others. My renewed thanks
are due to him for his continued assistance.

Among other contributors who have rendered materia] help I desire
to mention the late Mr. R. H. Matthews and Mr. H. Carse for assistance
with the plants of the extreme north; Mr. B. C. Aston, to whom I am
indebted for the specimens upon which the plates of Ranunculus auck-
landicus and Pleurophyllum Hookeri are based; Mr. H. Hill, for the speci-
mens figured of the remarkable Bagnisia Hillii: Miss Shakspear; Bishop
Williams; Mr. Petrie; Dr. Cockayne; Mr. J. W. Brame; Mr. J. Hall;
Mr. A. Gordon; and others.

8

In this place I desire to draw attention to the very important aid
granted by Sir David Prain, the Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew. By
his instructions Miss Smith was allowed special facilities for drawing the
plates at Kew; the correspondence between Mr. Hemsley and myself was
treated as official; the parcels of specimens for the artist were received
and cared for by the assistants in the Kew Herbarium, and when finished
with were packed and returned to me. Such assistance has been of great
service, and must not pass without due notice and acknowledgment.

I have already stated that the arrangements for the preparation of
the work and my appointment as editor were made on behalf of the
Government by the Department of Education. I now desire to thank the
Department for its readiness at all times to discuss with me any matters
relating to the progress of the work, and for the courteous manner in
which any suggestions made by myself have been received and considered.
In this connection it is due to mention the names of the Hon. G. Fowlds,
who was Minister of Education when the work was first authorized; and
the Hon. J. Allen, who occupies the position at the present time. As for
the permanent officers of the Department, my warmest thanks are due to
Mr. G. Hogben, the Inspector-General of Schools; Sir E. Osborne Gibbes,
the Secretary of Education; and Mr. W. E. Spencer, who has had much
to do with the correspondence concerning the work.

In conclusion, it only remains for me to call attention to the excellent
manner in which the plates have been printed by West, Newman, and
Co., and for the very great care and attention which the Government
Printer has given to the passage of the work through the press.

Auckland, July, 1914.

SYSTEMATIC INDEX

YANUNCULACEA:.
. Clematis indivisa, Wild.
. Clematis parviflora, 4. Cam.
. Ranunculus Lyallu, Hook. /.
. Ranunculus nivicola, Hook.
. Ranunculus Enysu, 7. Kirk.

6. Ranunculus sericophyllus, Hook. f.
7. Ranunculus aucklandicus, A. Gray.

MAGNOLIACE®.
8. Drimys Traversi, 7. Kirk.

CRUCIFER &.
9. Nasturtium latesiliqua, Cheesem.
. Lepidium oleraceum, Forst.
. Lepidium sisvymbrioides, Hook. f.
. Notothlaspi australe, Hook. f.

VIOLACE A.

TO THE PLATES OF VOLUME

13. Melicytus ramiflorus, Fors.
14. Hymenanthera novee-zelandize. Hemsl.
PITTOSPORACH A.

15. Pittosporum ellipticum, T. Kerk.

16. Pittosporum crassifolium, A. Cam.

17. Pittosporum Kirku, Hook. f.
CARYOPHYLLACEA:.

18. Stellaria Roughu, Hook. f.

19. Stellaria gracilenta, Hook. f.
9 Colobanthus acicularis, Hook. /.

=)

*|Colobanthus canaliculatus, 7. Kirk.

MALVACEX.
21. Plagianthus cymosus,.7. Kirk.

TILIACE&.
. Entelea arborescens, Rk. Br.
25. Aristotelia racemosa, Hook, f.
24. Eleocarpus dentatus, Vahl.

THRANIACEA.
. Geranium Traversii, Hook. f.

Ruvraces.
Phebalium nudum, Hook.
Melicope ternata, Fors.

26.
27.

RHAMNACE4.
28. Pomaderris Edgerleyi, Hook. /.

ANACARDIACEA:.

29. Corynocarpus levigata, Forst.

CORTARIACE 4.
30. Coriaria ruscifolia, Linn.

LEGUMINOSA:.
31. Corallospartium crassicaule, Avmstr.
31a. Chordospartium Stevensoni, Cheesenr.

32. Carmichelia Williams, 7. Kirk.
33. Carmicheelia grandiflora, Hook. f.

odorata, Col.
eracilis, Armstr.

. Carmicheelia
. Carmicheelia
. Notospartium Carmicheeliee. Hook. f.

Rosace2.
. Rubus parvus, Buch.
. Geum uniflorum, Bach.

39. Acrena nove-zelandie. T. Kirk.

SAXIFRAGACEA.
40. Ixerba brexioides. A. Cun.
41.
42.
43.

Carpodetus serratus, Forst.
Ackama rosefolia, A. Cunn.
Weinmannia racemosa, Linn. f.

CRASSULACEA.
(Tilleaa moschata, D.C.

= | Tillzea Sieberiana, Schultz.

DROSERACE.
(Drosera Arcturi, Hook.
fs 4
| Drosera pygmea, D.C.

HALORAGACEAS.

46. Myriophyllum robustum, Hook. f.

MyYRTACE.
47. Leptospermum Sinclairn, 7. Kirk.
48.
49.
50.

Metrosideros diffusa, Simzth.
Metrosideros Parkinsonul, Buch.
Metrosideros albiflora, Soland.

a4 4) +I

~1 -]
Ot wm Ww

BOE

ONAGRACE.

Epilobium pallidiflorum, Solavd.
Hpilobium rotundifoliun, Forst.
Epilobium brevipes, Hook. /.

Hpilobium melanocaulon, Hook.

Epilobium glabellum, Forst.

Fuchsia procumbens, R. Cum.

FICOIDE’.

. ‘Tetragonia trigyna. Banks & Sol.

UMBELLIFER®.

Hydrocotyle elongata, A. Cin.

Aciphylla

. Azorella Haastii, Benth. & Hook. f.
. Azorella Rough, Benth. & Hook. f.
. Aciphylla Hooker, 7. Kirk.
Townsonu, Cheesim.
. Aciphylla Monroi, Hook. f.

. Coxella Dieflenbachn, Cheesei.

Ligusticum Haasti, #. MWvell.
Ligusticum carnosulum, Hook. f.

Ligusticum piliferum, Hook. f.

Angelica Gingidium, Hook. /.

. Angelica roseefolia, Hook.

ARALIACE®.

. Stilboearpa Lyalli, 7. Kirk.

Panax lineare, Hook.

Panax anomalum, Hook.
. Meryta Sinclainn, Seen.
Pseudopanax discolor, Haris.
Pseudopanax chathamicum. 7. Kirk.

CORNACE.

. Corokia buddleoides, A. Cini.

. Griselinia lucida. Forst.

. Alseuosmia macrophylla, A. Cunn.

. Coprosma
. Coprosma
. Coprosma
. Coprosma
. Coprosma
. Coprosma

CAPRIFOLIACE®.

RUBIACEA.
lucida, Forst.
serrulata, Hook. f.
areolata, Cheesem.
rhamno#des, 4A. Cini.
foetidissima, Fovst.

acerosa, A. Cunn.

COMPOSIT AL.

. Olearia insignis. Hook. f.

j. Olearia semidentata, Decne.
. Olearia chathamica, 7. irk.
. Olearia nitida, Hook. f.

. Olearia lacunosa. Hook. f.

. Olearia moschata. Hook. f.

. Olearia virgata, Hook. f.

Pleurophyllum Hookeri. Buch.

. Celmisia lateralis, Buch.

. Celmisia Haastn, Hook, f.

5. Celmisia Traversu, Hook. f.

. Celmisia petiolata, Hook. f.

. Celmisia viscosa, Hook. f.

. Celmisia Hectori, Hook. f.

. Celmisia glandulosa, Hook. f.

Haastia Sinclair, Hook. f.

. Gnaphalium subrigidum, Col.

(Raoulia Monroi, Hook. }.

‘| Raoulia subsericea, Hook. f.
. Raoulia eximia, Hook. f.

(Raoulia Hector, Hook. f.

*(Raoulia Petriensis, 7. Wirk.

. Helichrysum grandiceps, Hook. f.
. Cotula atrata, Hook. f.

. Cassinia amoena, Cheese.

. Cotula pyrethrifolia, Hook. f.

(Abrotanella linearis, Berggr.

'|Abrotanella pusilla, Hook. f.

118.

119:
120.
121.

Erechtites glabrescens, 7. Kirk.

. Senecio Lyall. Hook. f.

. Senecio Hectori, Bich.

. Senecio cassinioides, Hook. f.

. Senecio Bidwilln, Hook, f.

. Senecio geminatus, 7. Kirk.

. Sonchus grandifolius, 7. Kirk.

STYLIDIACE&.

. Forstera tenella, Hook. f.

GOODENIACEA.
Scevola gracilis, Hook. f.

CAMPANULACK A.
Pratia physaloides, Hens.
(Pratia macrodon, Hook. f.
| Lobelia Roughii, Hook. /.
Wahlenbergia saxicola, A. D.C.

noe
Lae
a

134.

135.

156.

137.
138.
139.
140.
141.

142.
143.
144.
145.
146.

c=

a 4

147.
148.
149.
150.
151.
152.
153.
154.
155.
156.
157.
158.

SYSTEMATIC INDEX TO THE PLATES OF VOLUME ILI.

DRICACKA.
Gaultheria perplexa, 7. Kirk.
Gaultheria oppositifolia, Hook. f.

HPACRIDACE.®.
Cyathodes acerosa, Rk. Br.
Cyathodes Colensoi, Hook. /.
Leucopogon fasciculatus. A. Rich.
Epacris alpina, Hook. f.
Archeria racemosa, Hook. f.
Dracophyllum latifolium, 4. Cunn.
Dracophyllum Townsoni. Cheesem.
Dracophyllum recurvum, Hook. f.
Dracophyllum subulatum, Hook. f.

SAPOTACE A.

. Sideroxylon costatum, F. Mvell.

OLEACE &.
Olea lanceolata, Hook. f.

APOCYNACE&.
Parsonsia heterophylla. 4. Cunn.

LOGANTACE &.
Geniostoma ligustrifolium, 4. Cunn.

GENTIANACE®.
Gentiana gracifolia, Cheesem.
Gentiana chathamica. Cheesem.
Gentiana Townsoni. Cheesem.
Gentiana bellidifolia, Hook. f.
yentiana Spenceri, 7. Kirk.

BoraGiInace®.
Myosotis Forsteri, Lehi.
Myosotis explanata, Cheesem.
Myosotis Monroi, Cheesem.
Myosotis coneinna, Cheesem.
Myosotidium nobile. Hook.

SCROPHULARIACE ©
Calceolaria Sinclairii, Hook. f.
Veronica divergens. Cheesem.
Veronica leiophylla, Cheesem.
Veronica rigidula, Cheesem.
Veronica Matthewsii, Cheesem.
Veronica Gibbsn, 7. Kirk.
Veronica tetragona, Hook.
Veronica cupressoides. Hook. f.
Veronica epacridea, Hook. f.
Veronica macrantha, Hook. f.
Veronica Bidwillii. Hook. f.
Ourisia sessilifolia, Hook: f.

160.

161.

162.

163.

164.

176.

178.

With)

LENTIBULARIACE A.
(Utricularia novee-zelandiz, Hook. f.

"| Utricularia delicatula, Cheesem.

GESNERACE A.
Rhabdothamnus Solandri, A. Cunn.

VERBENACES.
Vitex lucens, 7. Kirk.

LABIAT A.
Scutellaria novee-zelandise, Hook. |.

PLANTAGINACE &.
Plantago Raoulii, Deene.
tool

CHENOPODIACE 2%.

Chenopodium triandrum, Forst.

POLYGONACE®.

. Mueblenbeckia axillaris, Walp.

CHLORANTHACE &.

. Ascarina lucida, Hook. f.

MONIMIACE 2.

. Hedyearya arborea, Forst.

LAURACE &.

. Beilschmiedia Tarairi, Benth. & Hook. f.
. Litseea calicaris. Benth. & Hook. f.

PROTEACE &.

. Persoonia Toru, A. Cuan.
. Knightia excelsa. R. Br.

THY MEL ACE A.

. Pimelea longifolia, Banks & Sol.
. Pimelea buxifolia, Hook. f.

. Pimelea arenaria. A. Cunn.

. Pimelea Suteri. Pr. Kirk.

LORANTHACE 2%.
Elytranthe Adamsu, Higl.

SANTALACE#.

. Fusanus Cunninghamn, Hook. f.

BALANOPHORACE.
Dactylanthus Taylori. Hook. f.

EUPHORBIACE &.
Homalanthus polyandrus, Cheesem.

URTICACER. RESTIACE4:.
180. Paratrophis heterophylla, Blume. 208. Lepyrodia Traversii, F. Muell.
181. Boehmeria dealbata, Cheesem.
CyPERACE.

CUPULIFER®. 209. Schoenus Carsei, Cheesem.
182. Fagus apiculata. Col. 210. Cladium complanatum, Berggr.
185. Fagus cliffortioides, Hook. /. 211. Cladium Sinclairii, Hook. f.
212. Gahnia procera, Forst.
CONIFER. | 213. Uncinia ceespitosa, Boot.
184. Agathis australis. Sted. : 214. Carex trachycarpa, Cheesem.
215. Carex Raoult, Boott.
TAXACER. | 216. Carex decurtata, Cheesem.
185. Podocarpus Totara, D. Don. 217. Carex litorosa, Barley.
186. Podocarpus nivalis, Hook.
187. Dacrydium Bidwillii. Hook. f. GRAMINEA.
188. Dacrydium intermedium, 7’. Kirk. 218. Imperata Cheesemani, Hack.
189. Dacrydium laxifolium, Hook. f. 219. Ehrharta Colensoi, Hook. f.
190. Phyllocladus trichomanoides, D. Don. 220. Hierochloe Fraseri, Hook. f.
221. Simplicia laxa, 7. Kirk.
BURMANNIACER, | 222. Aerostis Dyer, Petrie.
191. Bagnisia Hillii, Cheesem. 223. Deyeuxia Billardieri, Awnth.

224. Deschampsia tenella, Petrie.

ORCHIDACER. | 225. Trisetum Youngii, Hook. f.
191. Bulbophyllum tuberculatum, Col. | 226. Danthonia Raoulii, Sterd.
192 (Thelymitra longifolia, Forst. | 227. Danthonia australis, Buch.
'(Thelymitra pulchella, Hook. f. | 228. Keeleria Kurtzi, Hach.
193, | Thelymitra unttlora, Hook. f. | 229. Poa polyphylla, Hack.
| Prasophyllum Colensoi, Hook. if 230. Poa dipsacea, Petrie.
194. Prasophyllum pumilum, Hook. f. 231. Poa Cheesemann, Hach.
| Pterostylis trullifolia, Hook. f. | 232. Poa Kirku, Buch.
195. Pterostylis Banksii, R. Br. | 233. Festuca ovina. Linn, var. novee-zelandiee
196. Pterostylis foliats, Hook. f. Hack. ¢
197. ( Lyperanthus antarcticus, Hook. ie 254, Acropyrum aristatum. Cheesem.
|Caladenia bifolia. Hook. he
198 (Chiloglottis cornuta, Hook. f. FILIcEs.
‘(Townsonia deflexa, Cheesem. | oan (Hymenophyllum atrovirens, Col.
199, | Corysanthes Matthewsii, Cheesem. | Seo Hymenophyllum Malhneu, Mett.
(Corysanthes oblonga. Hook. f. ine (Trichomanes Lyalli, Hook. & Bak.
ae: | Trichomanes Colensoi, Hook. f.
LILIACEA. 237. Davalha Tasmani, Cheesem.
200. Rhipogonum scandens, Forst. 238. Lindsaya viridis, Col.
201. Luzuriaga marginata, Benth. & Hook. if | 239. Pteris scabernla, A. Rich.
202. Bulbinella Hookeri, Benth. & Hook. if | 240. Lomaria dura, Moore.
241. Lomaria nigra, Col.
JUNCACEA. 242. Lomaria Fraseri, A. Cun.
205. Rostkovia gracilis, Hook. f. 243. Asplenitum Hookerianum, Col.
204. Luzula Colensoi, Hook. f. | 244. Aspidium cystostegia, Hook.
Luzula Cheesemanii, Buchen. 245. Nephrodium hispidum, Hook.
| 246. Polypodium dictyopteris, Mett.
SPARGANIACE A. | 247. Polypodium novee-zelandie, Baker.
205. Sparganium antipodum. Graeb. 248. Lygodium articulatum. A. Rich.
| 249. Todea superba, Col.
NAIADACE.
206. Potamogeton Cheesemanii, 4. Benn. LYCOPODIACKE 4%.
207. Potamogeton ochreatus, Raoul. |

250. Lycopodium ramulosum, 7’. Kirk.

Plate 1.

Sak

J fh
ded

M. Smith del.
JN. Fitch lith

CLEMATIS INDIVISA, Willd.

PLATE 1.—-CLEMATIS INDIVISA.
Famity RANUNCULACE.. |] [Genus CLEMATIS, Linn.

Clematis indivisa, Willd. Sp. Plant. ii, 1291; Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 6; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 2.
Iv is somewhat remarkable that no adequate representation of this beautiful plant
has appeared in any standard botanical work. The only plate I am acquainted with
was given many years ago in the Botanical Magazme (t. 4398); but it delineates a
decidedly uncommon form with lobed leaflets, and can hardly be considered as
illustrating the typical state of the plant.

The first recorded specimens of Clematis indivisa were collected in 1773 by
Forster in Queen Charlotte Sound durig Cook’s second voyage. The name of
C. integrifolia, under which Forster described the plant in his “ Prodromus,” had
already been applied to a species from the Northern Hemisphere ; so that Willdenow,
in the “Species Plantarum,” suggested the equivalent name of C. indivisa in its
place. Under this title it has appeared in all enumerations of New Zealand plants
up to the present time. From Forster’s time onwards, too, it has been observed by
all botanists and explorers, and is now known to be generally distributed in lowland
districts from the North Cape to Stewart Island, usually in bushy places on the
outskirts of forests, &c. Its altitudinal range is from sea-level to quite 2,500 ft.

The large starlike white flowers, which are produced in Immense abundance,
render this an exceedingly beautiful plant, and im early spring its masses of bloom,
looped from branch to branch, often whiten the trees in light forest or in tall Lepto-
spermum scrub. According to Mr. Elsdon Best (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xl (1908) 210), the
Urewera Maoris consider that C. indivisa is one of the three first-born children of
Rehua (the star Antares), and Puanga (the star Rigel in Orion), the duty of the three
children being to indicate, by means of their blossoms, the coming of the warmth of
spring. The Maori name of the plant, Puawananga, has been translated, whether
correctly or not I do not know, as the “sacred flower.” In the Urewera district,
according to Mr. Elsdon Best, the name is spelled Poananga, and is applied to the
flowers alone, the stem or entire plant being called Pikiarero.

Like many other New Zealand plants, C. indivisa frequently has juvenile foliage
very different in shape to that of the adult plant, the leaflets beg narrow-linear, and
sometimes lobed at the base. In an older stage the leaflets are broader, but often
deeply toothed or lobulate; while when fully mature they are either quite entire or
obscurely lobed or sinuate. I much regret that from want of space on the plate I
have been unable to figure these curious transitional stages. The mode of climbing
of this and many other species of Clematis, through the agency of their highly
sensitive petioles, which coil around any twig with which they may be brought into
contact, has often been described, and need not be further alluded to here.

C. indivisa does well in cultivation, and if planted in rich loamy soil with good
drainage grows rapidly and soon covers a trellis or any other kind of support. — It is
also effective on rockwork, although its near ally, C. fetida, is perhaps better adapted
for such a situation.

Prate 1. Clematis indivisa, drawn from specimens collected in the vicinity of Auckland.
A, male inflorescencé; B, female flower. Figs. 1 and 2, stamens (x5); 3, carpel from flower
(enlarged) ; 4, carpel from fruit (enlarged).

> eats 2

ne angel. Wat
ee Fite
¢ aa

a Bari ’ i%,
ovens: Uae 4 sj vu

a a) eal CA
jaja ial tips:

mile caterer
aera ‘ie
iu past tS ho aL ,
ihn abit Fy oh ae
ify alts We oo MARS. iy
ie They we't
a ail ey 9,

mist Hai a

ae Se
ih wa etii
ghia 4 ry

» 68
- 3

iL

PO aes | 45

PA mlh Pic Ble ti
~~

iat Ce

Ww .#tta Teng: me
41 5/9 >ip TAPAL TS a.
i ee

i ba oy

f caver) bike

‘See

* ve evan
Pca

f Te

| alo

4

Plate 2.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del,
J.N.Fitch lith.

CLEMATIS PARVIFLORA, A.Cunn.

PuateE 2.—CLEMATIS PARVIFLORA.

Famity RANUNCULACE.] [Genus CLEMATIS, Linn.
Clematis parviflora, A. Cunn. Precur. n. 636; Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. 1, 7; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fi. 4.

Clematis parviflora is one of the many species first collected by the talented
and enthusiastic Allan Cunningham, who in 1826 and again in 1838 explored a
large part of the district lying between the Bay of Islands, Hokianga, and
Whangaroa. In those days botanical exploration was a very different matter from
what it is at the present time, when no part of the Dominion is far removed from
settlement, roads, or even railways. The journeys made by the two Cunninghams,
Bidwill, Dieffenbach, Colenso, and others involved great hardships, much fatigue,
and no small amount of danger; and no estimate of the labours of these early
pioneers is complete which does not take the circumstances of the times into
consideration.

Cunningham gathered C. parviflora at Whangaroa in 1826, finding it in
“thickets on the skirts of forests,” and published it in his ‘ Precursor,” issued
during the years 1836-39. Soon afterwards it was collected in various localities
in the northern portion of the North Island by Colenso, Bidwill, and others. Since
then the typical state of the species has been found to range from the Three Kings
Islands and the North Cape to the East Cape and the northern portion of Hawke’s
Bay, but is seldom present in much quantity, and is often decidedly local. It is
perhaps more common on the Little Barrier Island than in any other locality known
to me. I am not aware that the typical form has been found in the South Island ;
but a variety with small leaves and caudate sepals was discovered at Nelson by
Mr. W. T. L. Travers many years ago, but has not since been seen. Another variety
with small trilobed leaflets, which also occurs in the North Island, has been
collected at Okarita by Mr. A. Hamilton.

C. parviflora can always be distinguished from C. fatida, which is its nearest
ally, by the small size, slender habit, smaller submembranous leaflets, narrower
silky sepals, and particularly by the broad oblong anthers, which have a minute
rounded knob at the tip of the connective. I am indebted to Mr. Hemsley for
pointing out to me that my specimens from the Little Barrier Island and
Cunningham’s type from Whangaroa both show three sorts of individuals—males,
females, and hermaphrodites. But in the last many of the anthers and carpels
appear to be sterile.

Puate 2. Clematis parviflora. The portions marked A drawn from specimens collected on the
Little Barrier Island by Miss Shakespear; that marked B from Cunningham’s type preserved in the
Kew Herbarium. Fig. 1, stamen (x6); 2. carpel from flower (x6); 3, ripe carpel—all from
Little Barrier specimens; 4 and 5, stamens from hermaphrodite flowers, Cunningham’s type
specimen.

F a re ry Ps oe \ ae ry
ie ™ ; - y :
ant
: ‘ ‘ wil tls
i i , ama wy :
PORTE Lobe tft wae =.
i Eel
arr a ficult
} 3 i Awan
RRALOR Tul, it
ee oe jeep lt es
Wisk Tee, Tes, RHEE ty yea "i ou, =
i i ol Tie RLV sia Gace
oy ae ee aiiitceta wolte
ra nl t ‘ Vii als eerauae =
ua yas f a ely poll
i e Piehi ¥ i , wit (ayy Lose :
Minis ald si) rule ty ae may OF 7 See
" ; 1S tous yl wre
Barak, si S75 se
ee if mal ev Al a. ave “Lpe tte H = ee
/ Pia as
es idle ial reheat Le Ja i yrs a h
ee ab WLM sf ” ‘ nei _ 5 ‘wee on 1h
ot Wisi fant ie ‘Sanh xteeptig sealbia-
ip Utah ee in, Pt ia vob iE 5,
ib Tale hare: 4) Fas if cM nes id be ty ren nk ; aaihrtve
aagey LAY) UPA ae Vir R wiht - gilts pvt tel pipet wie
: Wyo Bae. Arik te : le fqn) ee et on, geet yt if
’ t ty ti
Wak iy! i we Hie iva, ms u ry oe iene ~ 3
Wohi aren Pein , yaw ae
or eran linet’ Sy oy us OFS pol carpe 2
A weisiiih*! ' Uren he aig) aL 1s) bY
‘ /
7 . 7 e

Plate 3.

M.
J.

West, Newman imp.

RANUNCULUS LYALULII, Fook. f

RANUNCULUS LYALLII.
Famity RANUNCULACEZ.] [Genus RANUNCULUS, Linn.

PLATE 3.

Ranunculus Lyallii, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 4: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 9.

Most travellers in the Southern Alps are acquainted with this magnificent plant,
which Sir J. D. Hooker has well styled “the monarch of the genus.” The large
deep-green peltate or saucer-shaped leaves, sometimes 12in. to 16in. in diameter,
and the tall paniculately branched flowering-stems, often bearing 15-20 large white
flowers from Lin. to 3 in. in diameter, are quite sufficient to arrest the attention of the
most casual visitor. As the name indicates, it was first discovered by Dr. Lyall,
the surgeon attached to H.M.S. “ Acheron,” which, under the command of Captain
Stokes, was employed during the years 1847-51 in a survey of the southern shores
of New Zealand. Lyall’s specimens were obtained in Milford Sound, and consisted
of leaves only. These gave no clue to the affinities of the plant, for in those days
the existence of Ranunculi with peltate leaves was not even suspected. Hence
in the “ Flora Nove Zelandie ” it was simply alluded to as “a very remarkable
possibly umbelliferous plant.” This suggestion, which proved to be wide of the
mark, was no doubt due to the similarity of the leaves to those of a gigantic
Hydrocotyle. However, in the beginning of 1861 flowering specimens were obtained
by Sir Julius von Haast and Dr. Sinclair in the Rangitata Valley, and the
systematic position of the plant definitely ascertained. Since then it has been
found to be abundant along the whole chain of the Southern Alps, from the
Spenser Mountains in the Nelson Provincial District southwards to Mount Anglem
in Stewart Island. .

Ranunculus Lyallii is usually found by the margins of mountain-streams, or
in moist hollows sheltered by subalpine scrub. Occasionally it can be seen covering
considerable areas, which in the flowering season are whitened with the abundance
of its flowers. It is most plentiful at an altitude of about 3,000 ft., but in several
places I have seen it at an elevation of nearly 5,500 ft., and it descends as low as
1,500 it. in a few localities on the western side of the Alps. In size and habit of
growth it much resembles the well-known garden plant Anemone japonica ; but it
has much bolder foliage, and more striking flowers. It is much to be regretted
that it is not better known in gardens, for although it has the reputation of being
impatient of cultivation, a knowledge of the conditions favouring its growth, with
careful management with regard to soil, situation, and supply of moisture, would
probably bring about much more favourable results.

In the “ Handbook” Sir J. D. Hooker has described an allied plant under the
name of Rk. Traversii, the distinguishing characters of which are the more deeply
crenate leaves with two incisions near the base, and the cream-coloured flowers.
No specimens have been obtained of late years, but the examination of a careful
drawing prepared from the type specimen and kindly forwarded to me by the
Director of Kew leaves no doubt in my mind that it is nothing more than a trivial
variety of R. Lyallii. Apart from this form R. Lyallii cannot be said to have any
near allies, for although R. Matthewsii and R. Buchanani have very similar white
flowers, they are much smaller in size, and the leaves are deeply lobed or even
ternately divided. Outside New Zealand the only species known with peltate
leaves are R. Cooperi, Oliv., and R. Baurii, McOwan, both natives of South Africa.
But both of these are much smaller than R. Lyallii, and have yellow flowers with
narrower petals. White-flowered Ranunculi are decidedly rare, except in the
section Batrachium, which is not represented in New Zealand; and the existence
of three such conspicuous plants as R. Lyallii, R. Matthewsii, and R. Buchanani
constitutes a remarkable feature of the New Zealand flora.

Puiate 3. Ranunculus Lyallii, drawn from specimens collected in the Mount Cook district, Canter-
bury; alt. 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, base of petal, showing nectary ; 2 and 3, stamens (x 6); 4, pistil (x 6);
5, fruit, with some of the carpels removed (x2); 6, ripe carpel (enlarged) ; 7, section of carpel
(enlarged) ; 8, embryo (enlarged).

COLE
7, et Apts) aii

a ai»
nee Vite j

C above!

4 ati
Taber Ay to

. Rains re
a sian | vs

writs

art

E eed I Sitieay J

a SF Lipaly
ded CATT a aly?

Wit
a\ 4

ere

f irae
Btls et)

ah: = P:
WA ui a, oy pee. “jie sai 4
j

Mas
Ais
ie) ool sails: hs
WA gral beagle alae
LP EY dg asl e ri
Cih ae Ais ie ee es 2
Agi Y yi Wry (ei ony :

e WIZ My ia L

a Uk ao

we i

if, Phe P
i a eee a

| an

ta 0 ee \ wi ‘Was he
icwh-at 1 ‘hie mull et f we
ia lik » bey

(ew ahi nm ut , nf i ely “alii terest
Me aP ae

a hie'es Avian Mies

‘

iP ode a abana: Hye ;
“yee nels b det, aan ; ae iG
sy a

Al a
x aif #155) in

Pi

lone

«

7‘

ry

Puneet CU Oe eee ee

>

Plate #.

&

.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del,
J.N. Fitch lith.

RANUNCULUS NIVICOLA, Zook.

PLATE 4.—RANUNCULUS NIVICOLA.
Famity RANUNCULACE. | [Genus RANUNCULUS, Linn.

Ranunculus nivicola, Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 571,572; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 12.

This graceful buttercup is nowhere more plentiful than on Mount Egmont,
where it was discovered, in the summer of 1839, by Dr. Ernst Dieffenbach, the
naturalist to the New Zealand Company, who was the first European to ascend
the mountain. About the same time it was collected by Mr. Bidwill on Tongariro
and Ruapehu, where, however, it does not attain the same luxuriance as on Egmont.
Its abundance on the last-mentioned mountain greatly impressed me on my first
ascent, made nearly thirty years ago. After passing through the forest region
which girds the lower slopes of the mountain up to an elevation of nearly 4,000 ft., a
subalpine scrub is reached, chiefly composed of Olearia, Senecio, Coprosma, Veronica,
&c. In open sheltered places within this scrub R. nivicola flourishes in perfection,
attaining a height of 3 ft., with radical leaves often more than 6 in. across, and with
a branched flowering-stem bearing 8-15 large bright-yellow flowers 14 in. in diameter.
Higher up, on the open mountain-side, it is smaller in size, and is usually found
in the shelter of rocks, or on the sides of ravines. According to my own observations,
its upward hmit is about 5,500 ft. or slightly more. Dieffenbach states that he
collected it at an altitude of “7,000 ft., near the perpetual snow,” but this I believe
to be altogether erroneous. Mr. Buchanan, who examined the vegetation of
Egmont in 1867, gives 5,000 ft. as its limit. In 1907 I noticed it up to 5,800 ft.
on the western side of Tongariro, and many years previously Mr. Kerry Nicholls
reported to me that it occurred at an equivalent height on Ruapehu. Both on
Egmont and Ruapehu all vegetation ceases before an elevation of 7,000 ft. is
reached.

The chief home of R. nivicola is in the two localities mentioned above. TI have,
- however, seen specimens gathered by Mr. Townson on Mount Holdsworth, one of
the chief peaks of the Tararua Range, and I can entertain little doubt that it also
exists on the Kaimanawa and Ruahine Mountains. Some flowerless specimens
collected by Mr. J. H. Macmahon on Mount Stokes, Marlborough, apparently belong
to the same species, but an element of doubt will remain until the flowers have
been obtained.

The nearest ally of R. nivicola is undoubtedly R. geraniifolius. But that
species differs in its smaller size and much more slender habit, fewer leaves which
are often much divided, in the fewer and smaller flowers, and in the petals not being
conspicuously notched at the apex. I am not acquainted with any extra-New-
Zealand species which can be said to be closely allied. R. anemoneus, of the
Australian Alps, with which Bentham compared it, differs in the more finely cut
radical leaves, in the broader sessile cauline leaves, and in the white flowers.
Probably its nearest relatives will be found in some of the South American species.

Prats 4. Ranunculus nivicola, from specimens gathered on Mount Egmont, at an altitude of
4,000 ft. Fig. 1, base of petal, showing nectary (x 4); 2, stamen (x 4); 3, carpels from flower (x 4) ;
4, ripe carpel (enlarged).

Tike a

nite
;

af YOU hae
ni iy « RON aul aid
Tt Littci) A TA fw neg
hit iad herseling
Kt le aM BOLE wah
t> ant ited P
éitp, or ee -
vse WHat edd et TRE Ws Pr 6
aged yr ell Wats! iu arty Why
‘ Ara ei iat . bast atiait®
(vets w an ¢ ih sp a
- divi oe Dee ervieg? |.
Woes” eke Ae ]
5 eevthtaliny Resta tl

4

i

ie PD hy we aha
¥ rugatiiee w@ri\@eula (aeclang Vg mg

RANUNCULUS ENYSII, 7 kirk.

PLATE 5.—RANUNCULUS ENYSII.
Famity RANUNCULACE.] [Genus RANUNCULUS, Linn.

Ranunculus Enysii, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xii (1880), 394; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 13.

Ranunculus Enysii is one of the most distinct species found in New Zealand,
and although highly variable in many of its characters can never be confounded
with any other member of the genus. It was first found, about the year 1878, by
Mr. J. D. Enys, at that time resident at Castle Hill, in the Canterbury Alps. It
fitly commemorates the services rendered to natural science in New Zealand by
its discoverer, who for many years rendered invaluable assistance to every scientific
explorer of the mountains of central Canterbury.

The range of R. Enysii is not precisely known, but it has been recorded from
many localities in the Canterbury Alps, and is particularly abundant in the upper
portion of the Waimakariri River basin, from Mount Torlesse to Bealey. In this
district it is usually found in moist sheltered places along the sides of streams or
ravines. I have not seen it at a lower elevation than 1,800 ft., and apparently
it does not ascend higher than 4,000 ft., above which its place is taken by the more
alpine Rk. Sinclairii. Outside Canterbury the only localities that I know for it are
the Taieri Hills, in eastern Otago, from whence specimens were described by
Mr. J. Buchanan under the name of R. tenuis (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xx (1888), 255,
t. 12), but which clearly represent a form of R. Enysii with more pinnately divided
leaves than usual; and Lake Harris, in western Otago, where it was gathered by
the late Mr. T. Kirk.

The affinities of R. Enysii are obscure. Mr. Kirk compared it with
R. lappaceus, and no doubt there is a superficial resemblance to highly developed
forms of that species; but it differs altogether in the glabrous habit, more deeply
divided leaves, and particularly in the turgid achene, which is never compressed
or margined, as in that species. A relationship to R. geraniifolius has also been
suggested, but the resemblances are by no means convincing.

Pate 5. Ranunculus Enysii, drawn from specimens collected by the Broken River, Canterbury
Alps, at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, petal, showing nectary (x 3); 2, stamen (x8); 3, carpel
from flower (x 8); 4, ripe carpel (x 8).

34 tev

iis
v
beret
a , ‘
BY eer) guile
‘wil (Pi
*

Plate 6.

M.Smith del. imp.
TNFitch lth, West, Newman imp

RANUNCULUS SERICOPHYLLUS, ook f.

PLATE 6.—RANUNCULUS SERICOPHYLLUS.
Famity RANUNCULACE4.] [Genus RANUNCULUS, Linn.

Ranunculus sericophyllus, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 6; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 17.

This beautiful little plant was originally discovered by the late Sir Julius von
Haast during his adventurous explorations in the Southern Alps. His _ first
specimens were obtained in May, 1862, near the source of the Hopkins River, which,
alter uniting with the Dobson, flows into the head of Lake Ohau. In the following
year he also collected it on Mount Brewster, near the head of Lake Wanaka. Since
then it has been observed in many localities in the central portions of the Southern
Alps, from the head of the Waimakariri River southwards to the divide between
Lakes Wakatipu and Te Anau on the one side and the Sounds of south-western
Otago on the other. It is everywhere a high alpine plant, and is seldom seen below
4,000 It. altitude. In the Mount Cook district, where I have repeatedly gathered
it, it is most plentiful in sheltered hollows in which the drainage from melting snow-
fields keeps the soil perpetually moist. In such places it may be seen forming patches
several yards in diameter, and from its silky pale-green leaves and abundant bright-
yellow flowers presents a very charming and attractive appearance. It ascends
to an altitude of over 6,500 ft., and can frequently be observed blooming within
a few feet of permanent snowfields. In fact, it is often the last conspicuous plant
seen by the alpine climber when ascending the higher mountains of the Southern
Alps.

As a species R. sericophyllus is remarkably distinct from all the other New
Zealand forms. Sir J. D. Hooker has compared it with the Tasmanian and Victorian
R. Gunnianus ; but, as remarked by him, it is much more robust and silky, with
larger flowers, and more membranous leaves, the ultimate segments of which are
smaller and shorter.

PiatE 6. Ranunculus sericophyllus, drawn trom specimens obtained in the Mount Cook district,
Canterbury ; alt. 5,500 ft. Fig. 1, petal, showing the three nectariferous glands (x 2); 2 and 3,
stamens, front and back view (x 4); 4, carpel from flower (x 4); 5 and 6, ripe carpels (enlarged).

avn :

A Fils
rik okt?
a oe eens aE
Remar a be wep!
Bea pls JA ae
Loe jis iia A*
Be. ietordenl! sty
hs payin he %s
“4 sates. 6 1

Siaish: see tay hy

Ms?) (Gia) Aen hae

; NaoWss pate me
rh oes tae rally

Marritereblat Evie Hay tee

oer ae: faa! f.

ek Ay srayader TVs as

ae. %,
ae oud ie Aree

re mun wren): iu

: Loa yi) OME TTL

ie Ne
Paul fare Wr seth iGim Av

, ae »
@
o>: i ;
— = 3
Cray
A RNY nee

ra) eiaipt sy "TL

Plate F:

\
A PEN
ISSN

:
2
A

Sa

M.Smith del. ,
IN Fitch Tith: West, Newman imp.

RANUNCULUS AUCKLANDICUS, A. Gray.

PLaTE 7.—RANUNCULUS AUCKLANDICUS.
Famity RANUNCULACE. ] [Genus RANUNCULUS, Liny.
Ranunculus aucklandicus, A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. i, 8; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 22.

So far this species has only been recorded from the Auckland Islands. For
its discovery we are indebted to the United States Exploring Expedition, which,
as is well known, was engaged in geographical researches in the southern seas during
the years 1838-42. The brig “ Porpoise,” one of the vessels composing the expedi-
tion, paid a visit to the Auckland Islands when returning from a cruise to the
Antarctic regions, anchoring in Port Ross on the 7th March, 1840. A stay of three
days only was made, but during that period Dr. Holmes, the surgeon attached to
the vessel, formed a small collection of plants, among which were specimens of a
species of Ranunculus. After the return of the expedition these were described by
Asa Gray under the name of Ranunculus aucklandicus. Curiously enough, the
plant was not observed by Hooker, in Ross’s expedition, nor by the French
expedition under the command of Admiral D’Urville. Subsequent visitors, however,
have found it by no means uncommon in swampy places, especially near the sea.
I have seen specimens collected by Mr. T. Kirk in 1890, by Dr. Cockayne in 1903,
by Mr. Aston and Mr. J. S. Tennant in 1907, and again by Mr. Aston in 1909. To
the last-mentioned gentleman I am indebted for the specimens from which this
plate has been prepared, representing a somewhat luxuriant form of the species.

The nearest relative of R. aucklandicus is undoubtedly Hooker’s R. subscaposus,
from Campbell Island, which in fact differs only in its smaller size and ovate-
deltoid more acutely lobed leaves, which are usually 3-partite to the base. It is
quite possible that a leisurely examination of the two plants might result in their
union. Dr. Gray, in the ‘* Botany of the United States Exploring Expedition,”
suggests that R. aucklandicus is allied to R. pinguis. But this is clearly erroneous,
as it differs altogether in habit, in the 3-cleft and more deeply lobed much less
succulent leaves, in the appressed strigose pubescence, in the smaller flowers, and
in the altogether different achene, which wants the subulate style winged at the
base so characteristic of R. pinguis. The achene of R. aucklandicus belongs to the
same type as that of R. hirtus, but is less compressed and less evidently margined,
and is slightly villous with long scattered hairs, especially when yourg, and the
style is short and hocked.

Puate 7. Ranunculus aucklandicus, drawn from specimens collected on the Auckland Islands
by Mr. B. C. Aston. Fig. 1, flower (x 3); 2, sepal, outer face (x 5); 3, petal (x5); 4, stamen (x 5) ;
5, carpel from flower ( x 5); 6, ripe carpel (enlarged) ; 7, section of ripe carpel (enlarged) ; 8, embryo

(enlarged).

at
hes

aa ee ‘oe 7
tee Oil 4 ie
nes re! ud
joie va
€ Avngifions yh un
Waihipitiig= Alia
Ae Any fatul
' futon ACH A Sabi
“al Ww orn wi tr init
> “i Og malig ts Dea lin OY OA
* sly iis eelilati ye. amy) Pile

Se eee

veer?

Fi ® eT
icy nit i?

Po es
nie wn alviiae.

be Lyttle “ye ik
(pee vail |
hu 2K ol vl

’ etd "
els tea diet ie e jnnl “aid

a RE HT Bit ingd “eatit wing

“ sional ALA or it MoriManD aT
"ad. LOL ida lial ley. laud cpeire? » «ion
, tn fs days! pista Tintin wit lao
M ov cise ¢letaiuel Fe des nitiiaas rey tua
' Nh vAnKeL TS best) parti? a ee
om dah wi Asya wit. y' ral yt
iid yh alas! a Wi yathe wf
“7 ine Tih ons uh %
4 ayiites ap: 7 aah y +
sabe oayeyiy. HH lo alte
mire wnt “Ane a lo Aets bees
“edit yamal ie anabtor ef
= iz: ; it b

vor i

Plate &.

.Smi : Y
wyeFitch fer West, Newman imp.

DRIMYS TRAVERSIL, Z Hird.

PLATE 8.—DRIMYS TRAVERSII.
Famity MAGNOLIACE.] [Genus DRIMYS, Forsr.

Drimys Traversii, T. Kirk i Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxx (1898), 379; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 30.

For the discovery of Drimys Traversii we are indebted to Mr. H. H. Travers,
who, in December, 1882, collected it in the mountains behind Collingwood, north-
west Nelson. Mr. Travers’s specimens, which were in a very imperfect condition,
were communicated to Mr. Buchanan, and were erroneously referred by him to the
genus Hymenanthera (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xv (1883), 339, t. 28). This mistake was
not rectified until 1897, when Mr. J. Dall, well known from his botanical explora-
tions in the Collingwood district, succeeded in obtaining a supply of both flowering
and fruiting examples. These were forwarded to the late Mr. Kirk, and enabled
him to refer the plant to its proper genus. Since then it has been collected by
Mr. W. Townson on Mount Rochfort and Mount Frederic, near Westport ; so that
it probably stretches along the coast ranges from West Wanganui and Karamea
to the mouth of the Buller. Its altitudinal range appears to be from 1,500 ft. to
3,000 ft.

As a species D. Traverswi is remarkably distinct. It is by far the smallest
species of the genus, sometimes barely exceeding 2 ft. in height, and its straggling
or semi-prostrate habit is unique. The small close-set leaves, with their appressed
petioles, and the reddish bark, also distinguish it at a glance from either D. axillaris
or D. colorata.

The distribution of Drimys is most puzzling. Sixteen or seventeen species are
known, of which three are found in New Zealand, four in Australia, one in Lord
Howe Island, four or five in New Caledonia, one or two in New Guinea, one of
which also extends to Borneo and the Philippine Islands. Three species (or more,
according to the different views of authors) occur in South America, stretching
from Mexico to Fuegia. Its distribution is therefore very similar to that of Nertera
and Uncinia. The present centre of the genus is undoubtedly in Australia and
New Caledonia, and an Austral-Malayan origin might have been predicted for it
but for the isolated species found in South America.

Pirate 8. Drimys Traversii, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. W. Townson on Mount
Rochfort, near Westport, at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, portion of under-surface of leaf, showing
indumentum; 2, flower-bud (x5); 3, hexapetalous flower (x5); 4 and 5, stamens, front and back
view (x 8); 6, pentapetalous flower (x5); 7, section of fruit, showing seeds (x 8); 8, fruit, showing
the persistent saucer-shaped calyx (x 8).

\
‘Gia
aps ‘
Ss «4
fk ar ; ~
>|
ane @y) Ljaot *
sine .
al pant!
tua "
aoe ii ni) if
F ex? og
spiel) . is
x ff
edie wilt
Seralo> ; t
Pi rw (4
“a 5 ay
wei eee i
bal ’ 7
- Be '" ¥
piAied :
tnt Vi LAS re) |
“a

eae 7

&

“We:
Ye

a

iy

as

.
’
.
n
‘
‘
‘
j
497
;
\
4
)
ru bu i
’ {
4 '
hi 7] Mel
Anes - ‘ di
a ATS is
‘ ro
J cr?
a bon eae
is
~

f
‘
a 7
< | ROA aod |
\ ' arty
i=
3 - ) ¥
PAT tA t é hve
sg iene. he
i J é 1 PYTT TT / j
me “XX “ley
iat riai! miliSeE Te
ar . HY i «fe 4) ae J
7 wnthigifnfina
La ANIA ule wily) ae , aid
Filme vd AL S
i} Ss?) igi @ atari le
f 4 si] é Chiugepe TLe oe
7 iW?
‘ \oradin ie ad
trey & #1 sian y Oth
F ¥ jue: hee {LY
j fs Hho Freie Botan} i
is LivWullee AY Ay
i iY 4 remap wal?
| ae od? dette) 4
A tm aj) HUATG enh
ver Cue 2 Aothe 4
nA. Wie is) Dies
wh! Sah) sem La) od ieolf wot Par
‘ i hae? ant final) (ieee o ‘
noch. Weliw ,epadedire Hes “"
Leg appre bral, aly al rath Vn
[ vt gall 940 Weel
7, naw reegaeNl Sen, ante alt
rT ihelaseel 2+ oe pe bee

ow Se aa, Slhwl 9
Pa) Chae hy pw Eee Ny

Plate as

\ \' ay
Y

M.Smith del, :
J.N.Fitch lith. West, Newman imp.

NASTURTIUM LATISILIQUUM, Cheesem.

PLATE 9.—NASTURTIUM LATESILIQUA.
Famity CRUCIFER %.] [Genus NASTURTIUM, R. Br.

Nasturtium latesiliqua, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xl (1911), 179.
Cardamine latesiliqua, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xv (1885), 298; Man. N.Z. Fl. 35.

The first specimens of this fine plant were gathered by myself in the summer
of 1881, during a botanical expedition to the Mount Arthur Plateau, Nelson. It
was then abundant on limestone rocks on the northern side of Mount Arthur,
ranging from a height of 3,800 ft. to 5,500 ft., or within a short distance of the
summit of the mountain. Two years later I found it equally plentiful on the
northern slopes of Mount Owen, in the Upper Buller Valley. Since then it has
been gathered by Mr. F. G. Gibbs and others on several of the high peaks in north-
west Nelson, almost always on limestone rocks.

When publishing the species in 1883 I referred it to Cardamine, being mainly
influenced by its evident relationship to Hooker’s C. jastigiata, from which it differs
in the villous leaves, larger flowers, and much broader more turgid pods. But, as
pointed out in the Manual, both C. fastigiata and C. latesiliqua, together with the
allied C. Enysiz, differ from the typical species of Cardamine in the 2-seriate seeds.
Consequently Dr. Schulz, in his elaborate monograph of the genus published in
Engler’s ‘‘ Botanische Jahrbuchern ” for 1903 (vol. xxxii), excludes all three, but
makes no other disposition of them. But although there is no difficulty in justi-
fying the exclusion of the species from Cardamine, it is far from easy to decide
in what other genus they should be placed. Personally, I look upon it as quite
possible that the three species in question, together with the Australian C. radicata
Hook. f., will ultimately form a separate genus. But before taking a step of that
kind a careful comparison should be made with the whole of the genera constituting
the subfamily Arabide, a work which can hardly be properly carried out without
access to the large public herbaria and libraries of Europe. Partly from that reason,
and partly because the characters of Nasturtiwm, although not exactly conformable,
still approach very closely to those of the four species mentioned above, I have
decided to transfer them to that genus for the present. (See some remarks in a
paper of mine published in the ‘ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute,”
vol. xlint (1911), 178.)

Prats 9. Nasturtium latesiliqua, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs and myself
on Mount Arthur, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Figs. 1 and 2, flowers (x 3); 3, petal (enlarged) ;
4, stamens and pistil (x5); 5, pistil (x8); 6, section of portion of pod, showing 2-seriate seeds
(enlarged) ; 7, section of seed, showing position of embryo (enlarged) ; 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, various embryos,
variously magnified.

"tit

‘}
Wynd
die li
ah
baits
Ghied

yhuen sigs easy
Saenih Ri Went. peor
ihe “fist on <ty Aisi 1i«
eta tog paet
Lint uly ey!
ot Lunsite, May Hie
er ge : pr ie
Peay cv Lay iat |i
pr oy We yar
ut pads hea 7
ae . hg bays.
bai teas 4, heh ‘i
Caw ’ to iP ae
Tai Ay ys) has’

a leat) tlhe). 3

ane hy ‘iis

ay

ie - ahuant Siiboe visi

abs SiN til late Nat

— . +
a a4
4
A Tiir*etd =
2 reed i at [
eherfe,-2
ANY MAA),

a aha -y al in [ustivvs Mircii

5
ae |

Pas err

LRP hie eater
a ¢a ri Cay!

j

hiGih We).

Plate 10.

West,Newmam imp.

M. Smith del.
JN.Fitch lith.

LEPIDIUM OLERACEUM, forsz.

PLATE 10.—LEPIDIUM OLERACEUM.
Famity CRUCIFER/i. | [Genus LEPIDIUM, Linn.

Lepidium oleraceum, Forst. Prodr. n. 248; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 38.

This plant, which has long been known as “ Captain Cook’s scurvy grass,”
was first discovered during that illustrious navigator’s first visit to New Zealand
in 1769. In Dr. Solander’s “‘ Primitive Flore Nove Zelandiz,’’ which contains
manuscript descriptions of the plants collected by Banks and Solander during the
voyage, it is described with considerable detail, and an excellent plate was prepared
for the series of illustrations intended to accompany the work. At that time it must
have been much more plentiful than is now the case, for Dr. Solander speaks of it
as “‘coplose in littoribus marinis Nove Zelandiz,” and states that it was observed
in all the localities where Cook landed ; while Cook himself remarks that boat-loads
of it were collected and used as an antiscorbutic by his crew. Forster, who accom-
panied Cook in his second voyage, published the species in his ‘“ Prodromus,” but
his description is short and unsatisfactory. In his “ Esculent Plants,’ however,
he gives a much fuller account, stating that during the stay of the expedition
in Queen Charlotte Sound large quantities of it, together with Apiwm and
Tetragonia, were collected for the use of the crew, and he goes so far as to remark that
“inter alimenta antiscorbutica nunquam satis laudandum.” A. Richard, in the
« Botany of the Voyage of the ‘ Astrolabe,’” also speaks of it as bemg abundant,
and repeats Forster’s views as to its value as an antiscorbutic.

Lepidium oleraceum is one of the few plants which range through the whole
length of the Dominion, from the Kermadec Islands in the north to the Auckland
Islands in the south. It is usually found on rocky shores, but as a rule is far more
plentiful on detached islets than on the mainland. It appears to specially affect
places frequented by sea-birds for breeding purposes, as, for instance, on the Three
Kings Islands, where I observed it growing with the greatest luxuriance on the richly
manured soil of the large gannet rookery on the Western King; and on Cuvier
Island, where it forms patches near the burrows of the mutton-birds (Puffinus).
On the whole, however, it can hardly be said to be a plentiful species at the present
time, whatever its position may have been in Cook’s days, and I know of very few
localities where ‘‘ boat-loads ”’ of it could now be obtained.

The nearest allies of ZL. oleracewm are undoubtedly Mr. Kirk’s two species
L. Banksti and L. obtusatum, the first of which, in fact, may be nothing more than
a variety. Outside New Zealand its closest relatives appear to be a group of which
the Australian L. foliosum and the Polynesian L. piscadiwm may be taken as types.

Pirate 10. Lepidium oleraceum, drawn from, specimens collected on Cuvier Island, between the
Great Barrier Island and Cape Colville. Fig. 1, flower (enlarged) ; 2, sepal, and 5, petal (both enlarged) ;
4, stamen (enlarged) ; 5, pistil (enlarged) ; 6, section of pistil, showing position of ovules (enlarged) ;
7, ripe fruit, (enlarged) ; 8, fruit, with one valve removed, showing the seed suspended from the top
of the septum, (enlarged); 9, embryo, showing the incumbent cotyledons (enlarged) ; 10, section of
embryo (enlarged).

:
‘A? lian ae

ALi, TW ST hey
1 oem) @ oy

>) ad 15h. Pit

eee ti

?
Bhai ‘
adnie. ari * tal Pry | { Te bunt
epewle vii be bhalé ab
nat ' ‘ ; , '
Ta elt aed ‘ i ti) i we und

silt in ' he vil

i leo neni geil Al
: une MA BALe oi iy " 161 aiaiw wlnalal ali |
eguriy } liye) fii 14 vice Out only to diva, fososiien
od \\ ih | ed LA il te iw) 4 ody Lnaal
, . ; (hy iis ANYE woudl ookoshw ads at)
Le | L ia fot vary WAI al) caved nit

ay vietiod ood moa
er pe 11" rr ( pehgeriyar] ink hin +t ook fn. eaie Semon Gil F
Pe ey Rosary at 4 ib if : [> Nenu eo A nw what ae 2

MS A quevy © ily : iad [vininbeuep heyy A olin. “Liane AY 5
ae ae j : id A sepbiens aw ‘oollarsairk, aM,
nee fasignel wr
‘alive sé Dood ; f

. fej ibang
lov ery ate tit. © i

vi ( ynia@ude avulaerf ieee

Plate I.

Seka

5 Z

M. Smith del. West, Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch lith.

LEPIDIUM SISYMBRIOIDES, Aook f

PuatH 11.—LEPIDIUM SISYMBRIOIDES.
Famity CRUCIFER.] [Genus LEPIDIUM, Linn.

Lepidium sisymbrioides, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 14; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 42.

This species, with its depressed habit, pinnatifid leaves, and small dicecious
flowers, offers a strong contrast to the subject of the previous plate, which has tall
branching stems, undivided serrate leaves, and numerous larger flowers. It was
first collected in 1862 by Sir Julius von Haast on grassy flats near Lake Ohau,
and a year or two later by Mr. Buchanan in the Waitaki Valley, northern Otago.
Since then it has been observed in many localities on the eastern side of the Southern
Alps, from North Canterbury southwards to Central Otago. It is most often seen
in the interior plains or basins which occur in several localities on the eastern slopes
of the Southern Alps, such as the Broken River basin, the Mackenzie Plains, the
Lake district of Otago, &c.; which, from their situation and physical surroundings,
have a more or less steppe-like or arid climate.

My own acquaintance with L. sisymbrioides dates back to 1880, when my friend
Mr. J. D. Enys, then resident in the Broken River basin, showed me several stations
in which it was abundant, most of them being patches of debris at the foot of lime-
stone cliffs. In such situations the Lepidiwm formed isolated clumps 6 in. to 12 in.
across. Old plants were remarkable for their stout cylindrical root, which sometimes
was quite 4 ft. in length and as thick as the finger, its size seeming altogether out
of proportion to the short stems.

The nearest allies of ZL. sisymbrioides are undoubtedly L. Kawaraw and
L. Matau from Central Otago, which agree with it in the dicecious habit and the
general characters of the flowers and fruit. But both have a much taller and more
erect mode of growth, with numerous cauline leaves, and the size, shape, and cutting
of the radical leaves are different. Dr. Thellung, in his recently issued monograph
of the genus, treats all three as varieties of one species ; but I feel sure that no
New Zealand botanist familiar with their appearance in the field will agree with
this view.

Piare 11. Lepidium sisymbrioides, male, female, and fruiting specimens, collected at Castle
Hill, Canterbury Alps, at an elevation of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, portion of leaf (x 8); 2, male flower (x 8) ;
3, sepal (x 10); 4, petal (x 8); 5, anther (x 10); 6, portion of female inflorescence, showing sterile
stamens (enlarged); 7, female flower, with sterile stamens (x8); 8, pistil (x10); 9, pod
(enlarged) ; 10, pod, with one valve removed. showing the seed suspended from the top of the septum
(enlarged) ; 11, seed (enlarged); 12, embryo, showing incumbent cotyledons (enlarged) ; 15, section
of embryo (enlarged).

Diver yhont
Tite 2 avant
vii

3) ater at
FU tatia! ye.
] 1M) ” aeons
LE OTS BH
THON PrO ay Te
ejay “wd T hy

PALS tetas % per Liide Opal layin ciiyaoniet, GY

te Wi Weaimy \ SiH verti a sik. ¥

PT0GT aia ic. Ri? pUAD vi. Fath, th eo, eer attt fa. are Ray Lapenss Ape,
? ogee) SAE See ; ‘ ' Pali fre ‘un (29 nth: mt te iby uty hain
. rip shire fin > r ' sy Siweyuth Wi, O44 Aas | Seujitees att TT

a) AF ose, js! ire ©

o> wy yt Thing Lrg - vi) witrs 3

Oren reek and ile aun ae
s ree tate laigentont i

=
}*

7
7
i

aif Ae awn: Viet i a ia) i /

an lj 2a Lavine ata J “thy der foxy Om ;

Hyie Voit + Yong entay) Seem Ul
‘ -—

Plate 12.

NOTOTHLASPI AUSTRALE, Zook. £

West, Newman imp.

NOTOTHLASPI AUSTRALE.
Famity CRUCIFER.] [Genus NOTOTHLASPI, Hook. F.

PLATE 12.

Notothlaspi australe, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 15; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 43.

The genus Notothlaspi, to which the subject of this plate belongs, is a
remarkable endemic genus confined to the mountains of the South Island; and which,
while possessing the main characters of the tribe Lepidinea, differs from Lepidium
and most of the allied genera in the very numerous seeds with long funicles.
Notothlaspi australe was originally discovered in the Nelson mountains by Sir David
Monro, who was one of the first explorers of the northern portions of the South
Island. It is now known to be abundant in mountain districts throughout the
whole of Nelson and Marlborough, ranging from 2,500 ft. to 5,000 ft. altitude, but
so far as I am aware has not been observed to the south of Lake Tennyson. It
is usually found on rocky or shingly slopes, and in such situations often forms a
considerable proportion of the vegetation.

The remaining species, N. rosulatum, is one of the most singular plants in the
Dominion, and I much regret that the exigencies of space prevent me from giving
a plate of it as well. Flowerless specimens form flat rosettes of closely placed
imbricating leaves, the appearance of which has doubtless suggested the local name
of “ pen-wiper plant,” by which it is known in several parts of the South Island.
When in bloom, however, it is furnished with a stout scape or peduncle, which bears
numerous sweet-scented flowers, and it then assumes a pyramidal or narrow conical
shape. JN. rosulatum is invariably found on loose shingle-slopes, and is held in place
by numerous thread-like roots, which penetrate the shingle to a great depth.

Prare 12. Notothlaspi australe, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs on Dun
Mountain, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Figs. 1 and 2, flowers; 5, petal; 4, stamens and
pistil; 5, stamens; 6, pistil; 7, pod; 8, pod, with one valve removed to show position of seeds ;
9, seeds; 10, embryos, showing the long radicle; 11, embryos, with the radicle pulled apart.
(All enlarged.)

i mtr ie hare ;
Hits 3 !
Dai thorn, eit
be i, wait
Pre) Tei! “AS, 7 {
ag 5 at a “YS
i eMiurdgir Saale
Dash i athiae bs
on Oc er a

hte Eity ii ry
hola

Ne

Plate 13.
West, Newman imp.

2,

MELICYTUS RAMIFLORUS, Forse.

[. Smith del
.N.Fitch lith.

Puate 13.—MELICYTUS RAMIFLORUS.
(THE MAHOE.)

Famiry VIOLARIE..} [Genus MELICYTUS, Forst.

Melicytus ramiflorus, Forst. Char. Gen. 124, t. 62; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 46.

Melicytus ramiflorus was one of the first New Zealand plants to become
known to Europeans, for it was among those gathered by Sir Joseph Banks and
Dr. Solander when Cook first landed, in October, 1769, not far from the site of the
present town of Gisborne. It was also observed in most of the localities visited
by Cook during his first voyage, and was drawn and described by Solander in his
manuscript “‘ Primitive Flores Nove Zelandie.” In Cook’s second voyage it was
again gathered by Forster, and on his return to Europe was published under the
name it now bears. Subsequent observation has proved that it is generally
distributed throughout the whole of the Dominion, from the Kermadec Islands to
Stewart Island, and from sea-level to quite 3,000 ft. It is also a native of Norfolk
Island, and of the Island of Eua, in the Tongan Group, and has lately been gathered
by Miss L. 8S. Gibbs in Fiji (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxix, 140).

Melicytus ramiflorus is generally known to the colonists by its Maori name of
mahoe. It usually forms a small round-topped tree 20 ft. to 30 ft. high, with a trunk
1 ft. to 1} ft. in diameter, but in rich warm soils, as, for instance, in the forests sur-
rounding the base of Mount Egmont, it often attains a much larger size. In such
situations it is common for the trunk to be branched from the very base, the tree then
consisting of a number of bare stems springing from a huge distorted rootstock.
The young branches are excessively brittle ; and, with the foliage, are greedily eaten
by cattle and horses. The wood is soft, and valueless for most purposes, but
has been used for producing a special kind of charcoal for the manufacture of
gunpowder.

Puate 13. Melicytus ramiflorus, drawn from specimens collected at Mount Wellington, near
Auckland. Figs. 1 and 2, male flowers; 3, section of flower; 4, stamen, showing the nectariferous
cavity at the top of the connective ; 5 and 6, female flowers; 7, female flower, with the petals removed,
showing rudimentary stamens at the base of the pistil; 8, rudimentary stamen; 9, section of ovary,
showing the parietal placentas and ovules; 10, section of fruit; 11, seed; 12, section of seed ;
13, embryo. (All enlarged.)

a
H

ie
hire

1 Pa
bwadie

au ai 4

3 ul

WE Pep isy
Minrany

oP Hiitalal iv
Mietiat |
Tired: bbs

Ww Heise Nua
Hitave A

7 > id Recemn el
Aone il

neal Meee Ae

fvitabe Av heal

ae #biniay
UE = ceerpte) #1 14)
te Td Le)

TST Bing ie Jf
nea s, ( ri 3

Reig wie’ «

ee te Oe

j Saye % Luiitee

« b

. a a)
mr hii “pyelt Awink dcaitiieans «vied. AL. wil

‘ermine ui
Hath tw peeltenign SE) -s paler ty) jute iho oe hy lanes i] patente
ES (letealin HA eerie

ora ag

do heal

PPO a
5

‘ 9
vy) Tipe

* Net

etutliztayt

Fy Pn 17

ty tAlel

aad
av“ ht All

20 31 lotylein

y fAit ?

ee tt ee |

yaed hlécboibdaige

ia al i 2h0Rh ew,

win hve epee rnd iy

“ri wnlripaat} enpay ilT

docu Aco Wetan Aut

a Ari? Te tre Pivent sail

inning

Ww

F hah) id gotten oe. ow al ‘ghegtt i. huge bags bavi ®

? pevet eget |" haw To shiv gis Wl ogo Si da Vilee

sired any oti io teil ght; taeda o eetee vp bine

Plate 14.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

HYMENANTHERA NOVAE-ZELANDIAE, Zemst.

PuaTE 14.—HYMENANTHERA NOV AL-ZELANDIA.
Famity VIOLARIE4. | [Genus HYMENANTHERA, R. Br.

Hymenanthera nove-zelandiz, Hemsl. in Kew Bulletin, 1908, 95.
H. latifolia, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. iii (1871), 163; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 50, non Endl.

The first discoverer of this plant was the Australian botanist Richard
Cunningham, who, in 1834, collected fruiting specimens on maritime rocks opposite
the Cavallos Islands, between the Bay of Islands and Whangaroa. His brother,
Allan Cunningham, the talented author of the well-known “ Precursor Flore Insularum
Nove Zelandiw,” altogether mistook the affinities of the plant, and erroneously
described it as a Scevola, under the name of S. nove-zelandie. Sir J. D. Hooker,
when engaged on the “ Flora Nove Zelandiz,” correctly transferred it to Hymen-
anthera, but unfortunately confused it with another species of the genus plentiful in
coastal localities on both sides of Cook Strait, to which he apphed the name of
H. crassifolia. The plate given by Hooker in the Flora was such an accurate
representation of the southern species that no suspicion was raised in the minds
of New Zealand botanists as to Cunningham’s piant being in any way different.

In 1867 Mr. Buchanan collected a large-leaved Hymenanthera in the North
Cape district, and about the same time Mr. Kirk obtained the same plant on the
Great and Little Barrier Islands. Influenced by its evident similarity to the Norfolk
Island H. latifolia, Mr. Kirk referred it to that species, and in the absence of any
means of comparing the two plants this identification was acquiesced in by New
Zealand botanists. When the preparation of this work was taken in hand it became
desirable to settle the matter, and at my request Mr. Hemsley made a comparison
of the New Zealand and Norfolk Island plants, with the result of proving the
distinctness of the two. Proceeding to compare the whole of the New Zealand
Hymenantherew, Mr. Hemsley further ascertained that Cunningham’s Sc@vola nove-
zelandie was identical with Buchanan’s and Kirk’s plant. That being the case,
the name under which it will be known in the future must be H. nove-zelandie,
Hemsl.

Our plant is decidedly rare on the mainland of New Zealand, the only localities
that I am acquainted with being two or three on the North Cape Peninsula, and
Cunningham’s original station at Matauri Bay, opposite the Cavallos Islands. But
it is plentiful on almost all the outlying islands, from the Three Kings Group south-
wards to Mayor Island and Karewa Island, in the Bay of Plenty. It can be readily
distinguished from all the New Zealand species except H. Traversw by the large
and broad sinuate-toothed leaves and numerous flowers. H. Traversi is so close
to it that Mr. Hemsley has suggested that it should be treated as a variety only ;
but its leaves are longer and narrower, and more sharply serrate, and the berries
are said to be 4-seeded.

Puate 14. Aymenanthera nove-zelandie, drawn from male, female, and fruiting specimens
collected on the Little Barrier Island by Miss Shakespear. Fig. 1, male flower (x 6); 2, calyx and
stamens (x6); 3, three stamens seen from the inner side, showing the large fimbriate con-
nectives (x 12); 4, single stamen seen from the inner side (x 12); 5, single stamen, showing the
adnate scale on the back of the connective (x 12); 6, scale seen separately (x 12); 7, female flower
(x6); 8, pistil, with rudimentary stamens at the base (x6); 9 and 10, front and back view
of rudimentary stamens (x8); 11, ripe fruit (x2); 12, section of ovary, showing ovules (x 8) ;
13, seed (x 2); 14, section of seed (x 3); 15, embryo (x 10).

7

Hos AWN Y | MOD ESTAMIOTY” vias

\ ead weviic @eeitituairesiy)
A atiotital cH

witoil 4 whe i AV Aen SAUL 0 7

i. . iment Who - UAL oF peo fen cn
Jodie! wll j : W; fod mlnstek aullava) ails
- mt lirant ai 7 : as : Ad Abed 1) abd Aus ab nt nny il

wlaiicewl (ive! ' : i : is pS LE elimaiet ave J

* ra 1, aOR. & wh Jt boteoadl :
> © «pave vi Avatar” ia) as Danicate any
; ee HUME ashley pars . raphe ted wees
. eb ivaiity ; i ? Tiitig Fae ieatrne
i $ Win ialt hiyin + HOLM targa
s Viaawiti f Gite) A wiatiediel boalewX wah te
Ye dew site. wil \ si HM) » 1 : ve ae Taek i ;
wl) an trie ee qe
ire hf ey ' ; onatt es! hl Ninh % af) (lal hud dah

Ep deine be dime iain Tenieles aac 9 elite) Wy baatal —

io al hk Ely OWT ode: QOLTRGITOD FO ceRRare

ih . nina viel * h nis adn Aveqetg, of® null? intintiodiw! wialees
2 afhenpioe a “ha My p We me aris ‘ be ot ailagiesh .
- wily A Yivin Tre : ‘} ‘yt He Cee tour ome” yan adi 10

a) J trilinvaX wid A t in? Th cas if owt vndadtseals
it ae Ve wierd bideti y dau mans ole 'L wh. carlin wu, 4
will wie! wt Ninly Hiv dnaadtiini (ict Tedtduoly aba ss vane’

ibe avene OVN o oan, Se) : Nitahowit fiw oi Anidw dab =e cS
Des ee oe tie
Vineued) bi ay Wh biree! wih? nt ii ra uv Yaaly ag ie;
7 se Uris me) Lea Gt dpirnlt io iwi Bale - Cay intota pone ty Taal ae
aaa PrAve hl vitep. ore eral, Ja pind ne today oe
Aue oul A mpi l.,§ HAL air) bh vite oedbe Cltmitin datineats An.
i Pinas

ed. a Csapet he (ath VAT os. aie a aw hnhlat geyull oF einax. * ye

paul adi vif: Waele: W. injeiee dea) ery inlets Wey wily {ia CA a
‘ aati WM Havent My ctw agetsornu Tite arab, feultenny- sedourietcbo bd: :
fyi hi 6 id (haw x istivnte 1c ew! eeroghipr eed Mebiiess Rie fad Wy ¢
ade faye Cai Why nila art That virtere ll aid oT ore si vei wis

cd tare at

zone

@
®
iw

stitunq» jeune hoe algadl ala “a rail bskastvamnes
aile, el pe) Vewahe alae ‘ ae sifawle AX allt. “1! honed a
p kaa etl erof piel, will Relig “Ate | aia babid atc ewe ¥
a obteG!i wanda dade 4°) ie) whee tan) He ua? he
"8 weeR Ghharil Viw«) deihtal i hrad J ove-dl> REY 2 Pa yindeir(
» m4 wey Se LAA swell si) faye | (heel tl,
(ST. pelirvs Sh woy'e aA Ay tege GY x
7 ‘ et ¥)

Plate 15.

West,Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN.Fitch lith.

PITTOSPORUM ELLIPTICUM, 7’ Hzrk.

PLATE 15.—-PITTOSPORUM ELLIPTICUM.
Famity PITTOSPORACEA:. | [Genus PITTOSPORUM, Banks.

Pittosporum ellipticum, 7. Kirk am Trans. N.Z. Inst. iv (1872), 266; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 5%.

I understand that this fine species was first collected by Dr. Sinclair, between
the years 1852-54, on Mount Manaia, Whangarei; but as his specimens were not
in flower or fruit they were not dealt with, either in the ‘“‘ Flora Nove Zelandize” or

‘in the subsequently published ‘* Handbook.” In 1867 Mr. John Buchanan gathered
it at Whangaroa, and in the following year Mr. Kirk rediscovered it on Mount Manaia.
In 1872 I found it in abundance in the densely wooded ranges immediately to the
north of the Manukau Heads, so far the only station known on the western side of
the Island. In addition to the above, varieties, or closely related forms, are known
from the Ohinemuri Gorge, the dividing range a few miles south of Te Aroha, and
near the base of Hikurangi Mountain, East Cape district.

P. ellipticum forms a small spreading tree 15 ft. to 25 ft. high, with black bark.
Its nearest ally is undoubtedly P. virgatum, but that species is abundantly distinct
in the lobed or pinnatifid leaves of the juvenile plants, in the much narrower leaves
of the adult, and in the smaller flowers and capsules. P. Ralphiiis markedly different
in habit, in the copious white tomentum, in the shape of the leaves, and in the flowers
and fruit.

The northern distribution of Prttosporum is noteworthy. Out of the nineteen
species found in New Zealand nine are endemic in the North Island, two are confined
to the South Island, and seven are found in both Islands. Only four species are
found to the south of Banks Peninsula. The genus does not extend to the Chatham
Islands, and only one species occurs in the Kermadec Islands.

PuatE 15. Pittosporum ellipticum, drawn from specimens collected on the coast to the north
of the Manukau Harbour. Fig. 1, male flower, with the petals removed (x3); 2, petal (x 3);
3, stamen (x5); 4, ovary (x5); 5, hairs from ovary (enlarged) ; 6, female flower, with the petals
removed (x3); 7, petal (x3); 8, section of ovary (enlarged); 9, seed (natural size); 10, section
of seed (x 3); 11, embryo (x5).

Ean M04

AMA wa aiveeri *

een wiiilonirl stl 4th heat)

OM Chir Hawai s cityaw Tue x

i aniiraleN. wrote. aie'h, Cat (cm
Pres avail viol ald phat al

I Mii VA iynevedaiin AXA
Prete atlas aegis felwariesss
Ww ahie eens pil? on Weis ae
Wee win Sac) Ditelus view) ie |

Pua hat i f- WT Tar Tie ale Ol

eid sgul fa,

I STs 5 a Had SY vey

: Pialdath viviy Linsitlic pe ee at) Ta way
sev) Peal TOW views. ial i aD, alates
OM eNO Laat sis WiN AY eAbliegws
Real abit bak ec achortn to } wha sil
Miretoirire OTE 1e44yit! Pvianes iy) es eae oh
Dsaities nk ae ciel Al Afi bh af oin)
On aaa si ey Agta dcepheldb yr es Liaise
MBA le a Tse Fic, An eiiidy oil
mitiy Rita)! lls take eee

“

dnta ct CCL, Ce A bart DAL ine: A
- [oo balay. =) (re) (Von GAs adicaite

tay ge) Sire, 0BAN alae Rh fails? (eed mile

BOLE Mi (gca- letiieay tex iP (dityens Car ite «

TULA PE Tritt s

dubitgithe eigen
Vee oh

‘ine

ofmoliue o
+ bo PASE siaay orl

roast ta Teall tu
Visas ajlt ail:
(had veut W 2%)

nwie Peal
PELE if nut ln ron
ii ob Piaalel edt
sumo). ai yao
giyl | al jal ‘"innit
qt wir Ae A

wile () Vile pipe tl

(iy te Det od iti
itt fur 2a el De
‘Sou aan) a a
‘tins? bad

LATO ailT
on Di setage
Jol wie wht ib
‘nae he of Bees

ie AV Ite jaintatyl te

A) wiagG
Ji Ee, odd ine
outa &
~ | bow)

Plate 16.

West,Newmen imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

PITTOSPORUM CRASSIFOLIUM, A. Cunn.

PLATE 16.—PITTOSPORUM CRAS SIFOLIUM.
(THE KARO.)

Famity PITTOSPORACE, ] [Genus PITTOSPORUM, Banks.

Pittosporum crassifolium, A. Cunn. Precur. n. 612; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. FI. 58.

The name of Pittosporum crassifolium was applied to this plant by Allan
Cunningham in the belief that it was identical with a species collected by Banks
and Solander at Poverty Bay during Cook’s first visit in 1769, and which bore the
Same name in Solander’s manuscripts. In this view, however, Cunningham was
mistaken, Solander’s plant having since been proved, from his own specimens, to
be the very different P. Ralphii. As Cunningham’s name was the first actually
published, it must be retained for the plant which he described.

Pittosporum crassifolium has a very restricted geographical distribution. It
occurs sparingly in the Kermadec Islands, is fairly plentiful along the coast-line
of the North Island, from the North Cape to Poverty Bay, but is most abundant on
the outlying islands off the north-eastern coast of the North Island. In a wild state
it is never found far from the sea, and it does not extend southwards beyond the
boundaries of the Auckland Provincial District. It is easily distinguished from all
the other species by its strict erect habit, narrow-obovate coriaceous tomentose
leaves, and large capsules

Pittosporum crassifolium is now frequently cultivated as a hedge-plant, and
is of great value for the formation of shelter-belts near the sea. It will bear exposure
to the strongest winds, and may be seen growing naturally in places where it must
be subject to a considerable amount of driving spray. In addition to the above,
it is of easy cultivation and comparatively rapid in its growth.

Pate 16. Pittosporum crassifolium, drawn from specimens (male and female) collected in the
vicinity of Auckland. Fig. 1, male flower: 2, stamens and pistil; 3, abortive pistil; 4, section of
the same; 5, female flower ; 6, pistil, with rudimentary stamens ; 7, section of ovary near the base ;
8, section of ovary near the apex; 9, ripe fruit and section of same (natural size); 10, seed (natural
size) ; 11, section of seed: 12, embryo. (All enlarged except 9 and 10.)

« : if = : “
s
.
|
e WPM V eRe [fT SCC TYPE SO Sane est
i ; WA ‘" ‘
guna: (LAVAS TT te 71 NT PRE ps rare

' S
§ : . eh ae a
eile 7 ‘ re Or, ua 7 i ‘ ‘ sWRiot een rie rine “I . «, i

7 nalts PDP led it3 »” tea iin . eerie Aer) he ay uw wat . Oral
iat eit Hissd>9! ee a) Ce pe aw 4 colt last ae ity eeeeties NT?

Tih vita. hie y\7, Wall ced MTL ' er ‘eda Ve te ‘wilyhin bade i a
ee - © RW en twat) » a0 7 aseaay i dt ee ial bie iz fast % Fon aa y ry :
; AGW met | fat ay virts PGE Tee poe abe aalne sil a naa ‘
ia Mite tes dietit A e alr es’ ay Lola he 4 ns ss Da id ict a
sf" ad ; limstiasy niles Poll gi) brates. 4k te eee ae % xf

= A PU oh eth Tl rey piefacst wil woreleiaivees Rae

ba amitetaiy adi went. (yl iWaly ’ Wi nh Te Are jal obfhye I ca vee 7 4
7 + Mi FOR Rema Yiiht eid royey I ie mane AT wet *) “atone oath ~ : ——
i Naty ies Het fratel slavn had i vi +i Pits fate Tin apy eatay ai LH, vet > Cas
Mea nisiai tile tciey boil ee bf (yan Uy cont. 1 Gini ile ae ee
a Hi Whe P Peg ls CT bd vires ys + ! TU OR ag i sabalied ; sy
3 "ama Afingt int Piety Hie RATA hehe Gaii' aif ; a by Tage uit? wet
= ne -, by rhs epee gst hae vey | vrs
6 [th * ni Man Wh Ae OD esis vl poy “fic oA seen 4s
- . og! ae sane iw H ie hi tien MGT sth! Hi iter) eee hice: tens ln as .
zi ' Saft (Paral Porvainl ‘i wily SVE A WR RLY fiir s(t) BK hirw tees tea ae a
ry cra\diest Ohi hie “ab sautilidee ray THA 7 Theme aT Wid vanbicawe 8, ie STL af

tO ay HPht fi iat VIO GGT iin bad “obieaitien ha i Vis “ ak

& hay n. oe ea ie Madina, wr sli re ath ay a Ye ee ret i -Y ut
7 Ay Wid or POT «Veg lad, a) ee oni etdad, | fans haltiitagl it. esi “we
J ay @ady a eich My i Higa as Tapmeaetie’s 0 ie io8 sbontihe mele pata Sled
a 7 + baeinoy fe 0 (che are iy oni ba phihedyaee tan Arata? ngyt ‘ Meda LP Tee aul te ei | mt
7 t COP TAY tape beereelanett h' rislate lows by guitinnl ofl a ot
: ? ' 2” ee
4 @ id ie

?

Plate LF,

| N. Fitch lith. ss West, Newman imp.

PITTOSPORUM KIRKII, Hook.f

PLATE 17.—PITTOSPORUM KIRKII.
Famity PITTOSPORACE. | [Genus PITTOSPORUM, Banks.

Pittosporum Kirkii, Hook. f. er T. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. 1 (1870), 92; Cheesem. Man.
INGZ ELS 59:

Pittosporum Kirkii is one of the most distinct species of the genus found in
New Zealand. It is worthily named in honour of its discoverer, the late Mr. T.
Kirk, who first obtained it during a botanical exploration of the Great Barrier
Island made in the year 1867. Further research has shown that it occurs sparingly
in densely wooded hilly districts from Maungataniwha, in Mongonui County, south-
wards to the Mount Egmont Ranges on the west, and the Bay of Plenty on the east.
Its altitudinal range is from 500 ft. to nearly 3,000 ft., but it is most plentiful at an
elevation of about 2,000 ft.

Like P. cornifolium, it is frequently epiphytic on the trunks and branches of
the rata (Metrosideros robusta) and other large forest-trees, but it is often rupestral
as well, and may also be seen forming part of the ordinary undergrowth of the
forest. On the Maungataniwha Ranges I observed many tall and _ well-grown
specimens quite 10 it. to 12 ft. high, but as a rule it seldom exceeds 6 ft. in height.

Its relationships are somewhat obscure. While agreeing in some respects
with P. cornifolium, it differs altogether in the much more coriaceous habit, longer
linear-obovate leaves, yellow flowers, and particularly in the very large narrow-
oblong 2-valved capsules. I do not know any foreign species that can be said to be
closely allied.

Pirate 17. Pittosporum Kirkii, male, female, and fruiting specimens, collected on the Cape
Colville Peninsula, at an altitude of 1,700 ft. Fig. 1, male flower; 2, stamens and rudimentary pistil ;
3, single stamen; 4, female flower; 5, pistil, with rudimentary stamens; 6, longitudinal section of
pistil ; 7, cross-section of pistil. (All enlarged.)

aPiri Oe, rh rl

eae A IC OTHO TMYANOWOETIT cane

. : a .
Oh Ae ee ¥ : ‘ ‘ \' « . YW yd vermgeot
; m vi

iL ayn) lic, yoann UL Wit a he AH A ir A wher eeepemyys at |
- att, pind oaiite yt eaib oa Th : P cneenitvure «af beariank a =
7 Li ne ;
7 A rarriAtl Paw arlr. ft Tt) aE Haieeti i aarti HW honlasdd) nea vig hei
- / Hatiitmye anus Meh 3h Widks gh on wot Thee Hef toe off pi whan baalel ~ 2 ta
; Teh bern Pipi he ate ray irdeto '’ deel wdetaleth vilid th Doar v Yluanul iv
\ fae is nie eine) | will nis {,) aie ail sou acl Mndcth adi ey ald
; ; Dt fntyivinty Lh a ales | i" wt FECHK offer!) «) wena laches ay!
: ; g i ay Veg eich le nowaveta }
£ ‘ le xsiiona’el ite hurt wilt hi hidivig PTT es eT nit alate 4 a :
ve : livtieny in Aah Le fi Hid hana ft hin areal vail life Tao cotliit aiviia VE, j te wily %
; wilt At Roser Vieni ait fie rie voles) agwelak wale: wad. Lite Mine dé a.
Mees ns Vien Mey LMT teins iat “adetwetoundale ate at : feanith 7
7 nei oy sft Gi wr ry dusty T ii wes Mur duis ‘4 oT phar y actogn nega
seal Uh "7 rid mai ti ite ead qe4'// 9 } ia nnenea’ ek copldntieriodatoe ask
raat niibnif PUG the Male : Wied! lee iit i : bavsiddes eralbihiw, iilatiows ml ie
Ag, Mia Te hae NY ihe act ele! Baty; Ne a aroe

ey ‘ cf (eF trta snd! OH iat ern Mahe vr yt ine aie oats be bv iend
m _ . - Jails ti he

pe

alt Wie leah Hs ateary) ania fot tee) hin aly ryt . vets, A mormaye a rh eisai an |
' FP aap lligns es my mets * ss ewan ht Gs ; i¥ id ay inde ie oe fyi 4 witivint) - Ls
iy ng bees tie Pee icv " 7 AGN ee aM uinlyrt 4 hata oe Pro i ilaaht Pane - mii t 4
= Be pares AL EAay A 120 eee tina 2
¥

Plate 18.

a By 5 3
JN. Fitch Tith, West, Newman imp.

STELLARIA ROUGHII, Hook.f

PLATE 18.—STELLARIA ROUGHII.
Famity CARYOPHYLLACE/. | [Genus STELLARIA, Linn.

Stellaria Roughii, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 23 Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 64.

The shingle-slopes so well developed on the sides of the higher mountains of
New Zealand support a scanty vegetation composed of plants with very diversified
relationships, but all agreeing in their comparatively small size, and in their
possession of roots or rhizomes apparently altogether out of proportion to their
short stems and depressed habit. Of these plants, Stellaria Roughii, the subject
of this plate, may be considered to be a good typical example. It was first dis-
covered by Captain Rough on Dun Mountain, near Nelson, but was soon observed
by Sir D. Monro, Mr. W. T. L. Travers, and other botanists on most of the higher
mountains of the Nelson Provincial District. It has also been gathered by myself
in the Upper Clarence Valley, and on the mountains near Lake Tennyson, from
whence it stretches southwards to Mount Torlesse and the basin of the Waimakariri.
I am not aware of any locality in southern Canterbury or Otago; but it has been
lately discovered by Mr. Crosby Smith on the Takitimo Ranges, Southland. Its
altitudinal range is from 2,500 ft. to 6,000 ft.

Stellaria Roughii is a most distinct species. It has a very peculiar fleshy
glaucous habit, and is remarkable for its large green flowers, the sepals being
unusually long and consequently concealing the short white petals. Another note-
worthy character is the long papille which cover the seeds. It is altogether
unlike any of the remaining New Zealand species, and I am not aware that it has
any near allies in Australia or South America.

Pate 18. Stellaria Roughii, drawn from specimens collected on the Black Range, Canterbury
Alps, at an elevation of 3,500 ft. Fig. 1, flower, with two of the sepals removed to show the
proportionately small petals; 2, a single petal; 3, stamens and ovary ; 4, section of ovary; 5, ripe
capsule, showing dehiscence ; 6, seeds, showing the curious linear papilla. (All enlarged.)

besitiign’ i ae Pi Viijiigy ‘Abs a" 4 7.
tindt® af -4 futsal los,
A Al L trailed ;
wel | oo i : miei Nae
a rar: : é ; yan Ties it
ei pawl? | a" vit : 4 of ‘i rit tear
farig:)' ard f y » Road
Hie yh al Tecdaal ty f /
yn > Biman
- mire ye ail: ‘ tata ye AF
wh ' / ) ‘ . ,
: # Cae Le ‘ witds malt 7 :
= : é i uw mown Pon eet
Rae aff iy ee vil ' ; iO Wwawviens bb yInYat ,
i : « ine iLL tL lanibu tly
—*;, vomit ij Lic ty) Tht Mail 4 i rAywall dine a4 i ;
jal eet wie Arews\! ’ . i j
Se cilhowt sate tui | om baa thet eananttl ee
mae i! od Pe fe f [ , To ts had niet (Capenau eh
Lh relly 4 Vili Miia is ey io nathd a.% rh a 4
«call " ae mee: ste ‘ij { pak. ron , e agree
‘i a tm ihr adi to edie Sailay

pee) Wy. ;
ay Pde Lena a wi lba hae yak

se

+

'
7

¥, aed ae ny ‘alli Op ! oh nevelip® (01 aris

nf 36 el @s a on @ ‘i Pha ¥ ™” u ik
: teeaSe fobburee wom “he
es ae he 7) are euiik giraty:. tril | J eit wale apigaty CR | J

Fiate 19.

N
a4
IJ

« 4,

2
ho

—
Sr
4

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
JN.Fitch lith.

STELLARIA GRACILENTA, Hook.f

PLATE 19.—STELLARIA GRACILENTA.
Famity CARYOPHYLLACE., } [Genus STELLARIA, Linn.

Stellaria gracilenta, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. 11, 326; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 65.

For the discovery of this plant we are indebted to Mr. J. C. Bidwill, who was
not only the first explorer of Tongariro and Ngauruhoe, in the centre of the North
Island, but who was also the first botanist to visit several of the higher mountains
of Nelson. The collections which he formed thereon were forwarded to Sir W. J.
Hooker, at Kew, and contained many novelties, among which was the plant now
figured. It was next gathered by Sir David Monro, who did so much to elucidate
the botany of the northern part of the South Island, and has since been found to
be generally distributed in mountain districts from Nelson to the south of Otago.
It has not yet been recorded from either the North Island or Stewart Island,
although its presence in both might have been anticipated. It is usually found in
stony or gravelly places at an elevation of about 3,000 ft., but ascends as high as
5,000 ft., and descends to sea-level at the mouth of the Waitaki and Rakaia Rivers,
and possibly in other localities.

Stellaria gracilenta is easily recognized by its rigid and wiry habit, lnear-
subulate leaves, and long peduncles. It is often closely cropped by sheep, and
then forms a close rigid turf quite unlike the lax open habit which it usually
possesses. During recent years it has increased considerably in several mountain
districts in South Canterbury and Otago.

Prate 19. Stellaria gracilenta, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Peel, Nelson, at an
altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, portion of branch, showing leaves (x 6); 2, peduncle, with bracts and
a solitary terminal flower (x 2); 3, flower (x 2); 4, sepal (x8); 5, petal (x 8); 6, stamens (x 8) ;
7, ovary (x 10); 8, section of ovary, showing ovules (x 10); 9, ripe capsule (x 8); 10, seed (x 8) ;
11, section of seed, showing embryo (x 8).

etn lina

HJ Pryi ies

ouelt) 4
hinhele

J , ' 4 F ’ jy 4 ’ ir {
ah 4 t ' . ‘ > { «x onal rn } panna

- ti Won. # afi } ( a a , jadid & eth eT
Tie) ML EL ‘aa Pi hile} 9. ladal-jion vate ty fit 77 On
v ; - A ‘f
+t Vulieton Duik

Ir AP ’ in iy vu ® Pees ‘inv anole
ia sb (ibid | Ry) aot ive A) I . ‘ j fee F mse i etalintue
a* Chuva re Play! f is rh ; By palit : i eel nelle
ie Shiai viP TAlR@hu Ay ¢ ‘ ee ae ‘ OTe Ase ‘in ari RE A pret)
fH ian “rriodeed tt is “a ay jit tails

a>'4

a0) (neehie,) te) daunl’ ve! (hap inp me nlerwailh baht ard 4b ag “ste 7

ac a & dle Ae ody / Ne) ateped yorwpe ect Wh near as ae a obtigte

STOPIVEM WE lh) . bp) logue Di ep wwolloe< (2 ap Heo locate istilie«

P<
ene ee) Se Anes Ce NY a MPT es ympetill eswem fe) ound eH AE sp raed N,
- als es i i in amide UY
| n ; a? : oars

Plate 20.

RNY 7
Sade
SS

5 N
LEA
——

SW,

ny)

PN !

We p:
Y

{

~~ S te =
~
Wes
SS Zam
fA

y

SNE

:

=

West, Newman imp.

A. COLOBANTHUS ACICULARIS, Hook.f 1-8.
B. COLOBANTHUS CANALICULATUS, 7 Hirk. 9-15.

PLATE 20.—COLOBANTHUS ACICULARIS ann
COLOBANTHUS CANALICULATUS.

Famity CARYOPHYLLACE:.] [Genus COLOBANTHUS, Bart.

Colobanthus acicularis, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 25; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 69.
Colobanthus canaliculatus, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxvii (1895), 357 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 69.

The genus Colobanthus possesses considerable interest for New Zealand
botanists, on account of its peculiar southern distribution, the species being confined
to New Zealand, Victoria and Tasmania, the Kerguelen and South Georgia group
of islands, and Fuegia and Andine South America. It thus constitutes one of those
genera sometimes styled “ antarctic,” in the belief that they are the remnants of a
flora that once occupied the now barren Antarctic continent, or inhabited a northern
extension of it, which, it is supposed, may have stretched as far as New Zealand.

Colobanthus acicularis, the first of the two species illustrated in this plate, was
originally discovered by Mr. W. T. L. Travers in dry rocky places in the Wairau
Gorge, in the centre of the Nelson Provincial District, and was quickly found to be
plentiful in similar stations throughout the South Island, its altitudinal range
extending from 1,500 ft. to nearly 6,000 ft. Although varying greatly in size, its
other characters are for the most part fairly constant, so that in most cases it can
be recognized at a glance. The robust stem and branches, the long leaves with
remarkably long acicular points, the nearly sessile flowers, and the long sepals much
exceeding the capsule, are peculiarities which readily distinguish it from all the
other species.

Colobanthus canaliculatus was originally described by Mr. Kirk from specimens
collected by Mr. John Buchanan in some locality in Central Otago. In this district
it has not since been refound, although repeatedly searched for during the last
ten years. In 1892 I found it to be abundant on the debris of limestone rocks on
the northern side of Mount Owen, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft., and it has since
been observed in the same locality by Mr. W. Townson. So far as I am aware,
this is the only station for the plant of which we possess precise knowledge.
Apparently it is a very distinct species, well marked by the short spreading chaffy
leaves, which are either acute or very shortly acicular, by the short stout lateral
peduncles, and by the broadly ovate sepals.

PuaTE 20a. Colobanthus acicularis, drawn from specimens collected on Jollie’s Pass, Hanmer
district, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, summit of branch, with flowers (x 4); 2, leaf, showing
the long acicular points (x 8); 3, single flower, with bracts (x 6); 4, single flower, with one sepal
removed (x6); 5, two stamens (x 6); 6, ovary (x6); 7, section of ovary, showing seeds (x 6);
8, seed (x 8).

Prater 208. Colobanthus canaliculatus, drawn from specimens collected on the northern face of
Mount Owen, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 9, summit of branch, with flower (x 4); 10, leaf,
showing the short acicular tip (x 8); 11, flower, showing the broadly ovate sepals (x6); 12 and
13, anthers, front and back view (enlarged) ; 14, ovary (enlarged); 15, section of ovary (enlarged).

xe:

“

ae

cs,
»

Stag

it ee | a Oe
an Aaet
GO Ninteeiint
Se fial ey |
«dont asd
cn ,@ itty Ay
weta eo nls
m! vee rteal vi
apis’ Lattitaiyst!
af) Ahi fhe
aly aT weaned 4
nw fey fruit
Hap. sage, po

ian a Abe rit, Ge

ah — ark MY ae x! peat
“§oin Pea be rij! ’ yh 4! Ap lmton Ff!

- tan! wd were uu is es y ; onins: ¥

iw Gaerbomuringis le ' eles fy jo geal
ces wert TY. EME Yh, Aa Here Us refill Dias (hee
Sage itr ye (4% € te Bll ; if » ALA, Vib : vi pel > Mlle 1 be one Ty theead -
ane ‘ vont ‘bette "uy wr aye Caen Sal bates vied walk ht?
fe : A ay th ni Bata ah ye teddseied i ; abil uv ~ ‘a > Aiea ah
ae ah inde 1a lt a (reiaghng Alpena vies ten btiSg Tobe won Oa nor teal
ee oy S. Myce ety qltisond wir “i! uid hi peor
1 pl do ae >
wee elt ies IE: cota bani aa sist irra tfc; aren * re T aut ie f
Nits CA Se i ral aie athe iecta 1 Hiei : 4 ge Ee Tp divi of bin by
PTO e oh Ae OE Ow) asad ce Saar! cep & } a bean Mae ie
af thee Bape Two ta oak aie ie hae ah ant a Sate i

te

ole or em
of A iohite ify PULA whi, ougel hy aetalen “tage Piahvicdeldl?

, Ma St PsP oi Gos otaleud la diomsies APT L Pd) OO to edhe wie fat
a em WAY Woe atop he Ue oo firs

(evgtelnd) Wap tie N mitiane “at { (agradnnay’ a am Longs vdet

+ >

vy

ELBE al

yf,

Cry

Ss

iNG

PR A | @ as
pee Vb Ey

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

PLAGIANTHUS CYMOSUS, Z Airké.

PLATE 21.—PLAGIANTHUS CYMOSUS.
Famity MALVACE/:.] [Genus PLAGIANTHUS, Forst.

Plagianthus cymosus, 7. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 70; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 77.

This is a very curious and remarkable plant, the life-history of which deserves
to be worked out with more care than has yet been given to it. It was first collected
in 1887 by Mr. G. M. Thomson in the vicinity of Dunedin, but I believe that a single
female was all that was found. Mr. Thomson considered it to be a form of P. betulinus
and distributed specimens of it under that name. For several years no additional
locality was discovered, but it was at length gathered by Mr. J. D. Enys in the Upper
Waimakariri Valley, at an altitude of 2,800 ft.; but, unfortunately, I have no
information as to the conditions under which it was found. In 1903, or thereabouts,
Mr. R. H. Matthews collected it near Kaitaia, Mongonu County, at first only
observing a single male plant, but I understand that several specimens of both sexes
have since been noted. In 1906 the late Mr. H. J. Matthews and Mr. J. H. Macmahon
gathered it in the lower part of the Pelorus Valley, Marlborough, where it grows
in great profusion, intermixed with P. betulinus and P. divaricatus. Lastly, in 1908
Dr. Cockayne recorded its occurrence on the Port Hills, near Lyttelton.

P. cymosus can be distinguished from the other species of Plagianthus found
in New Zealand by the linear-oblong toothed leaves and few-flowered cymes. If
its characters are carefully compared with those of P. betulinus and P. divaricatus
it will be recognized that it stands nearly half-way between the two species. The
suspicion of a hybrid origin at once arises, and it must be confessed that such an
assumption would go far towards explaining the peculiar rarity of the plant in
some of its localities. On the other hand, fruiting specimens sent to me by
Mr. H. J. Matthews from the Pelorus Valley have well-developed and well-ripened
seeds with a fully developed embryo, and shows no signs of the impaired fertility
frequently seen in hybrids.

The late Mr. H. J. Matthews suggested to me that P. cymosus might possibly
be an arrested juvenile form of P. betulinus. But neither in habit nor foliage does
it match the common juvenile state of P. betulinus, which has a much more straggling
mode of growth and broader, shorter leaves. It is much to be desired that
some botanist residing in a favourable locality would devote a little time and study
to this puzzling plant.

Prarr 21. Plagianthus cymosus, drawn from, specimens collected by Mr. H. J. Matthews in the
lower part of the Pelorus Valley, Marlborough. Fig. 1, part of inflorescence (x 4); 2, flower laid
open (enlarged) ; 3 and 4, anthers, back and front view (enlarged) ; 5, pistil (enlarged); 6, section
of same (enlarged) ; 7, fruit (x 4); 8, seed (x4); 9, seed, with testa removed (x5); 10 and 11,
embryo (enlarged).

Paso. oS TATA Oe ae Cae |

: mae AGT AATOA GT egeat | FQOAV SAM vaya
oe * = : ‘ .
a! im Ae. 1 lei), S) siampirgs eal ineigatty
_ HOEY owed out wo Us re tuld.! iy tial ' iat Adin Ta alter iin ind oat Pind
aN say 1? th ia » he AM a ed Sartell iin ive tie daha: at nid
agit » Yaw rw ila Pia att hind att od OTD Ae ee el ed PRR
sw’ “Au wis): re ' ect La ie hinre! saw faily (le aa Alaina

: tiie Are ie yoga hit folk Thelin de Be Uren A fo dvoid beth Fa
arobawwa si VE ech Cae ta If eine ih te com sitl leer dad new eee
mimosa | aeidienMsipl Ce SS ie ae ne té vullay drised clade '
‘7

ts) Ailes ¥ HO Lal ies eral il lay aibutneon Co ow siuaGia
( ia cedar Kat, ae aire eri Le’ ale Lic dada hh etiial tet eae FP 8 al
i- WOE ay, ney | be adv: Pil h tay ‘ vail’ houyociliair Tia nl Waly «der i ‘Qos
Ae! pfulamisAl i VAAld Iy\) ae of Male ie alt alot rd Ae i bane tala ba
7 Awe Tote eljur liial® allel, Arie a0) ly other att Th Ty howiliag
¢ WIE ch tlieT. omega eee A Mire ferenieotita Jin aaitorup dong a
mtn ry A’ shod MU ait Glen ‘etn air a able paki) 40

wal serie yiil'S Tian is iden wilt et Bie nani tay carol
eat pd pei Pow loin ae ell lwnbtoul ras Poa hor Kiadlons Pe wet in
i ‘ jliulvike (nw? «1a Oh ae

Risa by ‘he 4 Lill ans oat \ PP sult Any hie ity
ey ie Wipe? 414) (eet an uit vipa) alperise on hey Leu pttyrrdey nat Tipeedy o

a li Se wut fi ils test? wie ae : be rh] fe cha lagaira : :
MT BARA Atri Soe old SituaspAloan kanes ' oy Dihow nefpatinaas

bf OL a ee ial Yuule weak. aos lineyl Ab) Oe fi

‘hein ee lew hanp ie lalye ral voll ¥) doyle ilKotios! ervleglt 4

-f fldele ih ey MP Rouile baP nce Drgctavals wig shal

7 4. altace lh foie Oly
RVECIEME TATA diwunyo pl a! OF bptergh) P cnsaitaath i ee
Oy 2s ir Vig gull Aiea W fo ad, AAG al
iM ees MAT § ou Vile aan ‘a Bel sage adinwee! maine
ja PURO all ei dss axl SP oily ja ule ahaa hablp gier }
dda Deve: ke GU ee di cw ill (arin ptt ti pened a OS aothaane iat

At

tid 7 7
yee DOr die it Aina lay Bi:
St 8, sale ‘ey ot y

Ry bisque bik, ‘ "tinea a a

v

feb idt ff. rah

Flate 22.

M.Smith del.

West, Newman imp.

J.N.Fitch lith.

ENTELHEA ARBORESCEHNS, &. &r.

PLatTE 22.—ENTELEA ARBORESCENS.
(THE WHAU.)

Famity TILIACE/. | [Genus ENTELEA, R. Br.

Entelea arborescens, R. Br. in Bot. Mag. t. 2480; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. FI. 82.

This is a familiar plant in the north part of the North Island, and is commonly
known either by its Maori name of whau, or by that of cork-wood, often applied
to it by European settlers. It was first discovered in 1769 at Anaura Bay, in the
Kast Cape district, by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander, who accompanied Cook
during his first visit to New Zealand. Dr. Solander recognized the family to which
it belonged, and gave it the MS. name of Corchorus sloaneoides. But that name
was never actually published; and in 1824, after the lapse of more than fifty years,
it was described and figured by Robert Brown in the Botanical Magazine under
its present name.

So far as is at present known, the genus Entelea is limited to the New Zealand
plant. But it is very closely allied to the South African Sparmannia, from which
it only differs in the whole of the stamens being fertile, whereas the outer ones are
sterile in Sparmannia. The species is mainly coastal in its distribution, and is most
plentiful between the North Cape and Tauranga on the eastern side of the North
Island, and Raglan on the west. It occurs sporadically southwards to Wellington,
and then very sparingly from Cape Farewell to Queen Charlotte Sound, on the
southern shore of Cook Strait. Usually it is found at the base of cliffs near the sea,
or in sheltered gullies on sandy soil, but occasionally may be seen on the margin
of the forest in warm alluvial valleys some little distance inland. As it is greedily
eaten by cattle and horses, it is fast becoming scarce on the mainland, but is still
plentiful on many of the outlying islands on the north-eastern coast of the North
Island. On some of these it exhibits very great luxuriance, as, for instance, on
Cuvier Island, where some years ago I measured leaves with petioles 2 ft. long,
and with a blade 1 ft. 6 in. in diameter.

Entelea arborescens is remarkable for the lightness of its wood, which when
well dried does not much exceed half the weight of a piece of cork of the same size.
This induced the Maoris to employ it for the floats of their fishing-nets and for the
framework of small rafts, as was observed many years ago by Cook and other early
voyagers.

The fine bold foliage, which has almost a tropical aspect, and the handsome
large white flowers, followed by conspicuous spiny capsules, give the plant a very
handsome and attractive appearance; and as it is of quick growth and very easy
cultivation it is gradually becoming plentiful in gardens in the North Island.
It can be raised either from seed or from cuttings of the ripened wood.

@EPiate 22. Entelea arborescens, drawn from specimens collected on Otatau Island, in the Hauraki
Gulf. Fig. 1, sepal (x2); 2 and 3, anthers (x3); 4, ovary (x2); 5, stellate hair (enlarged) ;
6, section of ovary (x 3); 7, seed (enlarged).

y 4 ee ; " iA ( ; , ;
‘ “icant! A ‘12 Alien sar aL twig 4 é

tail:

Wind * eh WORN. 1G An ou ! rw} 3 awted (7
areal

ty ht A Lo

eels
»T ~
OW MARAT RLIAG Ce 2) ‘ . i ae “MEP, 449 1) Fie mH? iT

ig) at Tie iter 4 j > fal 4) Allagiil i > ‘ vA i & bh Guhl » bit at

Mat is ‘ eat per Hi iota 7 Wratinnt e eee nit ‘aif? yes M4 4 Sih =i Puwly 7
; - : : +

hay a » wri i i j 9 ie 71 { jy vipa » ite 4 lon he ney Tug

’ t=
, > b
gray 1} 4 v? ni mii v THA tT es yet oe buyee wl heey A ha Lue bereip> =
BOF pees MOA. 2h TA A Oa, DW hayald: « fata ie ace ipl by
Tk Mit Ay oad add le Valeaotsl bev lanel eh A P

eho wore etry 14 ‘ Wat radeyanas) Ait ata F Tin oo ee

‘ = : ' § o
Pig Nd Wes Ateiiehe met *lAcinyahebatOy KOR, winters, 240 Eyorks llth, Apeives. “Sean

Vile "ih, TY pdy an ath, OM as si aie ity fl i y ys a iY & hes of) Te ik 72 ihe
Sak: - ve Hep laiant a, yee Ld Oia nit) DAA byip Alita: Wil) Sevan
net y MIS, foe ba uo 2 rie sft WY 2h itr Moh ie 1 Site Vink aT un +r ay at Ty
oe wei - aA i re fey leach In ih Faby Wiis de wih To! SOT ay hate pas bY
ee al te “oh ay 4 iit m patra vit . he nyody wnrae One had, ats j ¥ |
Tol <¢, d a , i i Pweell ne gi) Witt aly if &£ div Ni oh.
Adi nig Sates aL Ad a van Obtant oldatiansy isan
Pieuinha lite PUG Ss habs in aig ee? nd MAE irqnee. aA jean :
aa AG? Syn BP aad Quel USAAF east was. viRip iqite \t alraae
abn ile cai “ gh ol ae a bay bia pve nu VE

" A ete : : = ;
ualitad, uy ie a mayne bn, feu a benile pa { vite Mah a iM) “
ee Fey pilrd ol a node Tiga eres is: Ma bites pl aig
Ag Ps WIS Vig! AGG a 1) a ty Ub haste ies tea: +t enh aps
me :. phe i he < ae id lege : ] oF

Sins i ae nit ie hae: ¢

ATA Guielebagl ai ts 7
gira a aa tes . nathi
es

Al, ate I

neil
js

pity tl oo

Plate 28.

es

West, Newman imp.

ARISTOTELIA RACEMOSA, Hook. f.

PLATE 23.—ARISTOTELIA RACEMOSA.
(THE MAKOMAKO OR WINEBERRY.)

Famity TILIACE/.. | [Genus ARISTOTELIA, L’Her.

Aristotelia racemosa, Hook. }. Fl. Nov. Zel. 1, 33; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 83.

Not many New Zealand trees have a wider distribution than the subject of
this plate, which is found in lowland forests from the North Cape to the south of
Stewart Island, and is common in most soils and situations from sea-level to an
altitude of considerably over 2,000 ft. Like numerous other New Zealand plants,
it was discovered by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander during Cook’s first visit.
Dr. Solander, in his manuscript “ Primitize Flore Nove Zelandiz,” gave it the
name of Triphalia rubicunda ; but, 28 already mentioned in this work, his names
were never actually published, and consequently have no standing in systematic
botany. In 1776 the two Forsters published it in their ‘‘ Characteres Generum ”
under the name of Dicera serrata, but with an altogether insufficient diagnosis ;
and George Forster’s later description in the ‘“‘ Prodromus” is equally unsatisfactory.
In 1832, however, A. Richard, in the “ Botany of the Voyage of the ‘ Astrolabe,’ ”
published a full description of the plant from Forster’s manuscripts, which leaves
no doubt as to the identity of the species. A. Cunningham, in 1840, referred it to
Friesia, giving it the new specific name of racemosa; and Sir J. D. Hooker, who
in the “ Flore Nove Zelandiz ” first placed the plant in its correct genus Aristotelia,
unfortunately used Cunningham’s name. This is much to be regretted, as Forster’s
appellation was the one entitled to priority. Now, alter the lapse of sixty years,
during which the present name has been used without any interruption, I hesitate
to make a change which will inevitably cause much confusion and from which little
advantage can be derived.

Aristotelia racemosa is usually the first tree to reappear when the forest has been
cut down or burnt, and thus often forms large groves to the exclusion of other
species, or fringes for long distances the sides of roads cut through forest districts.
It is a slender graceful tree, handsome at all times ; but in spring, when the young
leaves have put on their varied hues of purple and green, and when the rosy tints
of the flowers are everywhere conspicuous, it often presents a charming and
attractive appearance. It does well in cultivation, but requires to be sheltered
from strong winds. The only economic use to which the timber has been applied
is for making charcoal for the manufacture of gunpowder.

Aristotelia is one of those genera which connect the floras of South America,
Australia and New Zealand, and the Melanesian islands. Two species are found
in South America, three in New Zealand, three in Australia, one in the New
Hebrides, and one in New Guinea. Australia and eastern Polynesia thus appear to
be the centre of distribution of the genus, but the existence of the two isolated
species in South America is difficult to account for.

PuaTE 23. Aristotelia racemosa, drawn from specimens collected on the Waitakarei Range, near
Auckland. Figs. 1 and 2, male flowers (x 5) ; 3, petal, showing the three lobes (x 8) ; 4, stamen (x 7) ;
5, female flower (x 5); 6, rudimentary stamen (x 8); 7 and 8, transverse and longitudinal section of
ovary, showing the position and attachment of the ovules (x 8); 9 and 10, ripe seed and longitudinal
section of the same (enlarged) ; 11, embryo (enlarged).

. e

oe eh ee NS IEE oe ee as -
' rrr re “fa. po seg FS J
SRA BM ECP ESO oe oe & OHNE “

eats) f id fia eg ls iy ‘fh

a al ars
Wat « Tf 4 eas
paid Mes

nip fl 19

ed
athe 0

led

Plate 24.

West,Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN.Fitch lith.

ELABOCARPUS DENTATUS, Veakd.

PLaTE 24.—ELHZOCARPUS DENTATUS.
(THE HINAU.)

Famity TILIACE.] [Genus ELAOCARPUS, Linn.

Elzocarpus dentatus, Vahl. Symb. Bot. ui, 66; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 85.

A well-known and widely distributed tree, not uncommon in forest districts
between the North Cape and the south-east of Otago. Like the preceding species,
it was first collected by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander, and in their
manuscripts was correctly referred to the genus El@ocarpus; but, as the specific
name they applied has never been published, there is little use in quoting it here.
The two Forsters, who gathered it in Queen Charlotte Sound, were the first to make
it known to the botanical world, publishing it, with a very insufficient diagnosis,
under the name of Dicera dentata. As in the case of Aristotelia racemosa, which
was referred to the same genus, a more complete description, taken from Forster’s
manuscripts, was given by A. Richard in the “ Botany of the Voyage of the
‘ Astrolabe.’ ”? Allan Cunningham, in his “ Precursor,” rightly included the plant
in Eleocarpus, but instead of using Forster’s specific name, which was perfectly
well known to him, comed a new one of his own by employing the Maori name
hinau. This inexcusable action was rectified by Sir J. D. Hooker in the
“Handbook” by the adoption of the combination Hle@ocarpus dentatus, by which
it has since been generally known.

The hinau, as it is commonly called by both Europeans and Maoris, is a
handsome tree when in bloom, from the abundance of its white pendulous flowers.
The timber is durable, and might be employed for fencing posts and rails, and
probably for other purposes, but so far it has been much neglected. A figured
variety, however, has lately been used with good results for panelling and furniture.

In olden times the berries of the hinau formed no small proportion of the
vegetable food of the Maori; but as they are decidedly unpalatable in the fresh
state some considerable amount of treatment and after-cooking was required to
satisfy the taste of a Maori epicure. According to Mr. Colenso and Mr. Elsdon
Best, who are the chief authorities on the subject, two ways of preparing the fruit
were commonly followed. In the first, the berries were soaked in water for some
time, and then well rubbed in the hands, the kernels, skin, and bits of stalk being
carefully strained out, leaving behind a coarse greyish-white meal. The other
plan was to pound the berries with a wooden or stone beater, the pounded material
being sifted through a coarse sieve, which retained the kernels, &c. In both
cases the prepared meal was mixed with water into large cakes or pudding-like
masses, which were cooked in a hangi or steam-oven, a cake of 20 1b. or 301b. weight
taking quite two days to bake in a proper manner. This hinau-bread had a dark
greyish-brown colour, much darker, in fact, than that of rye-bread, but it was
greatly liked by the Maoris. A well-known Maori proverb says, “‘ When you awaken
me from sleep, let it be for the purpose of eating hinau-meal.”

A further use made of the hinau was for dyeing flax-fibre to be used in the
manufacture of cloaks and other articles. In this case the bark of the tree was
pounded into shreds, which were then placed at the bottom of a wooden bowl.
Above this was spread a layer of the fibre to be dyed, then another layer of
the bark, and so on. The bowl was then filled with water and left for twelve
or sixteen hours, after which the fibre was taken out and steeped for twenty-four
hours in the blackish mud of certain swamps, which intensified and fixed the dye.
The fibre was then washed and dried, after which it was ready for the operations
of the weaver.

Puate 24. Eleocarpus dentatus, drawn from specimens collected in the vicinity of Auckland.
Fig. 1, portion of back of leaf, showing the indumentum of fine silky appressed hairs, and the curious
“ domatia ” in the axils made by the main veins with the midrib (enlarged) ; 2, flower (x 3); 3, flower,
with the petals removed, showing the torus and the stamens seated thereon (x3); 4, petal (x3);
5 and 6, anthers, showing dehiscence by a terminal slit (x 8); 7, pistil (enlarged) ;. 8 and 9, transverse
and longitudinal section of ovary (enlarged) ; 10, section of fruit (x 2); 11, embryo (x 5).

* be y Nv

ws >
5 i.
: a *
} vo es
2 ie
a at
¢
|
«
;
4)
ys &
|
:
7
;
ae
0
44

pai ott epaiad event al aia Dis Be t Syigtlas valatiud ci) sty
‘Aid ck qnidomp fiesta ait &+ih., ve ede ah ) dail fil | nt ve, 1s FALE eet hh eile

: ty

tat matt Aekanont shige roryovl 7 peak oti gobaaochegieban a

e 0 iyboig: pe 6,50 Won abande Sent rita Rice Ad Ae Serve? ued nage

lentxy) bana 3 y(B we) sods botine arian wil Sete rehy i

SOUTATZUG BUTS ADOR Fa SE gras

‘if }, 9 t H itt 4 4 eis

y eu)", ty AGRE cf k aa t Gi are ay < cy PORE, “ie

4

SAM SW aie ate g O00 it eth chats in patted aeey seat adO he
'

pTomiaih toatl Gs (OGRGS ie Fost Mii” finzied Piet Plebrw Dire ces yest flay fF,

fy? TE ¢ te ost beeen ving. OI ite aut 5% ae Mh typ tage wtitta oid GF tes Bx ee i ota Oy he etic
: * . ey a oe

cathy 7, £3 hath re a shy viatt love pee 2itt -Aaitl it detgact ets Ya i> STU0 Le anne. eel & i

nt saat eye Rhoda a ‘ent re Dire. oh silty nie) Sigs Ors Af Prsetrni| fore wll if Rete Tot {
gail: foneoth weats 5: Ripe ay Rei a sand tein Licive ‘ sigeartinl at
dolly a+ Maes myo, tot te amit ya tei waa’ fy -oruun ‘asit sebuee
anatase avdhrh viGel as msi Sitar Pain abcde TS EPEPULE gee! ctl en ‘2 arin Male ated asintes AHO
oll Ya vgayoV ale Ta) “teeth 6dd uiotitodl Arid netiy spe clare
Le onfalintg?

fia yar ae otniqe at ihe ‘nlf pata lt tyeveteate tiut Maen Axe ‘7 le
Re t Pak gui BSeY fight: apa Oywdekol We Ah PAE ious OL rani liow
} f wt aie ‘see hystedoray aie “Hoist ‘ww ide Poth © Ang lee ie riired

oe ab Fas yanks pereeieloic: Mies) errs Or en fii aq dealin

Lake ait) moist Mid: Py Say SES ET es Pt al i

oes ‘ert cai sill By tt K ie? ; abit ht CPs Rp weak pal tipi? ad

air Hex ete

phan iio a fate latte es © Wich * a's OY ot cashale ant
ae Bayt foci eae tik ie Ait all “4. Rate tly WHATS
rer ahi: babi iti ta hedii nwt vlan i oA eyenwn ‘A tases
$e was Nagtuk, A ayy Wi) yaiviy) ay te ie # peplibe BY

Me
eget aa hol coud iree or ea Bud PTAA IE SAR He bell mien iy
Rpt ORY | Yalaws to

Fre mi Hibs nie Su gay a. SW aiiean mrs ohare
olf hen Cnuipiede at > gaint a & ct Nile fromthe do Istos® comct lai 7
L mat i ‘Rairaqaty ty ete wis pling fe Att or gan dhtai He tataie sal Petr ole ett.
is 101 PPE ONE TABOR SU HT real ah °) hee rit é i trwitlot 2 Le are isey hy
adn te al fre hited ele eaht tf Dinlliy lave volte lao agree
atidve teeing Rel a Ble batidials given) cic iyoutiaate Muboxeaye
aye iawabe iat Gry) te” IG Astyeay Ww | (aie Rat To ite F piles iit a i is wo eden
, arena beer ust: Hyrn rule omen x Suir ae hig with ‘
j agin! ote. wisteyek Gitte bie ue aww Wnotn iaveg ry Mi wee :
Be ie Um eae rae WES Pre? a Ceti emt ce day, ft >.
Ait Agi? Tier eps, oA OM Od ieeahy trot te ~“
per Witadt jaulh saab ae ooh siden” welo aeadiacats TO ome
msl aise Koro nodéawnnllisw hy oesall dild eebelioat mitauig
2 “lawn Ald, siti lis amp) “ul? tok t. tab sieele inion
id on raudibs wah Writ Pw nae. wiatd al dale “iwi@ ce shaldtir’ A
hha Ru rad aia pee spite Ok ech vit asiite Arial ariealid Wr PiiRbcluanie c
tai 4 ip ond: ae Th bodes. i" eg ¥in@ l'neFor yerrrits Way Peal) Barer | =
TEN soil hie: Gay hohe at of: palit nat ie’ seat Reeeae ‘dirk aad: ses :
foi tot -otoh base ise, Gatti yeas. care Svein Uae a Tie Lal if :
PA Iows wih Pad WANE Hew “crt ; ;
rence Iekcit bien Toy . sah

o

ey Gilt ran

/ nai ee © oloal fnteiiley pening geoph de
he eT tbe th Sesietst Gel “Vdtet Be To poate
pea ae aie “i Proll ee: gy ally eee | s ;

sainvanard (C Ka Bs (iiegtalae) pros Aa i) inna tile aie nigel

OAT eyelet (Fe: ie iw} sis ie noite 01 og
i ; nye gs ier ds
i ve
: “gM
ty “i P /_ 2) _

Plate 25.

West, Newman imp.

J.N.Fitch hth.

M.Smith del.

GERANIUM TRAVERSII, ook. f

PuatTE. 25—GERANIUM TRAVERSIIL.
Famity GERANIACE4.] [Genus GERANIUM, Linn.

Geranium Traversii, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 726; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 89.

This handsome species was discovered by Mr. H. H. Travers in the Chatham
Islands during a botanical exploration of the group made in the year 1863-64, and
has since been gathered or observed by all botanists who have examined the
vegetation of the islands, but has not yet been collected on any part of the
mainland of New Zealand. Mr. Travers’s specimens were placed in the hands of
the late Baron Mueller, and were referred by him to the widely distributed
G. dissectum, which in some of its forms is found in most parts of the north and
south Temperate Zones. But this disposition of the Chatham Islands plant has
found no followers, as it evidently differs from all the varieties of G. dissectum in
the silvery-hoary pubescence, 1-flowered peduncles, large flowers, and minutely
reticulated seeds. It was accordingly described as a new species by Sir J. D. Hooker
in the second part of the ‘‘ Handbook,” under the name which it now bears.

Geranium Traversii appears to be abundant on maritime rocks on all parts
of the coast of the Chatham Islands, and is also found in rocky situations some
little distance from the sea. It succeeds well in cultivation, and is now established
in several New Zealand gardens. In its usual state the flowers are white ; but a
pink-flowered variety has been found in a wild state, and appears to retain its
characters under cultivation.

It is a remarkable fact that not less than thirty species of flowering-plants are
confined to the Chatham Islands, the total flora of which, including both the
phanerogams and vascular cryptogams, does not exceed 220 species. The per-
centage of endemic species is thus rather over 14 per cent. A ratio so large as this
cannot be said to offer much support to the theory so often advanced of the former
connection of the islands with New Zealand during Pliocene times.

Puate 25. Geranium Traversii, drawn from specimens cultivated in the garden of the late
Mr. H. J. Matthews, Dunedin. Fig. 1, flower, with 2 of the sepals and all the petals removed (x 3) ;
2, petal (x 2); 3 and 4, stamens (x 8); 5, pistil (x 8); 6, seed (enlarged).

: 2S
>
-
’
‘

: :
7
: \

- re

7
| q 1
' MP AFW AI iTs..
- + i i
’ / i | i 7 WUT AY 2B: ee isa:
x ee 4°49 mrvvas? miuinawd

i i th
_ iid /) “it ' hin he U iy * ile Ligne ly nil an :
- = 1 4 P af ; ; ese! i = 7
4 wi Y : Wit iyi ay i Soiatiad B Oi abawtal ~~
a » + } JP Hae rate As fiat? 'n® nas} lf 50
7 ‘ , j P , D. tid l : cee pibinihunt 7
f > ; ; lack, Yes tint, oni i aMihtar An i IMAJHURY

SLOT

fe) ty tit / m3 if 46 sheeted Uitihe- eat sou ruin alaih i “inh ilsnod ;
id ata iw abl lana alta. thy ivievet dull ‘i eee Jee Ae ot, bonind
< ‘4 tad itgittyy it evi eaal olathe bevy. ! ywabawtint Wi ee vite wads
4 7 Pt Tek ae “4 0 £9 ts Weal 4 Pe oy atl Gti aerw 3] linge batelyobtur :
f ; “ wy Oi bisebs velteeih Oth: Atte ih we weil bolt wiht i et wn Ute hy ny
~~ Setsalb: te ty eh GHD ted daplutieta ee ChMARTQN, 9¢b ave Y Aya yee
- Petia arlis lin Ve itt Dyed ul die eh No * fins OL vradtad wilt Weltaee: alt jo
Y Detail ate. 4 £0 KOM er a New’ alee $1] oes wilt indzl Sure: eltail
? a aul ‘ ae Ab Maal wid y tele (eee Ae Le . eV abres bind en ‘yak Larry oe, Ney
ook silindon [A aay ubeun er Ren HP bee) ion” anid at nav Shia Ula UR
ea. wget ‘ Pe 2Oiti Ran s)he Eerie: ‘
r oc ANH ANIA: bs sul tee ath pares Vt eu 45 ey! west dail aye Ndéti an OL Bt ae os

-y rs Ta] oly...’ iat wes bn wed fre) Fahy fud ay py aliGmay” jen ago ailiy

mtd a mp ep amy Ay ae M “l) PTE wal tin sald ry Aarne Sita: Hi, y
a se rar ley ay itv weld be aaesglh Si heht ae just mites iplleome '
fa 7 - ee “ bitigla oie Panwwid], wyiths, ition! w a titel a

er SHG dua ith hunal e nity } rad ple) wal i iWingratlel ela dit esd) ; odd wi lionth iis .

ii

Prrechiy ding lly yates ae vee lh an ri aft aiean \

ih a i ie ella tt ania st fray egy wate pcomtie
git?
» “s

Plate 26.

: FN aN LE
Gp

a) fe)
Chips
Mattia

aek

Gy
a

West, Newman imp.

PHEBALIUM NUDUM, Zook.

Puate 26.—PHEBALIUM NUDUM.
(THE MAIREHAU.)

Famity RUTACE. |] [Genus PHEBALIUM, Vent.

Phebalium nudum, Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 568; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 93.

Not many of the smaller shrubs of New Zealand are more deserving of notice
than the subject of this plate. The slender graceful habit, the pleasant aromatic
smell of the leaves, and the abundant corymbs of fragrant white flowers combine
to render it a most pleasing and attractive plant. It is one of the numerous species
added to the New Zealand flora by Mr. Colenso, who in 1838 collected it at Owai,
near Whangaroa. Mr. Colenso’s specimens were forwarded to his friend Allan
Cunningham, who, however, did not live to examine them. Further examples
were sent to Sir W. J. Hooker, who figured and described them in the “ Icones
Plantarum ”’ under the present name.

Phebalium nudum is confined to the North Island, and is found in hilly forests
from Kaitaia (Mongonui County) southwards to the Upper Thames Valley. It
frequently occurs in kauri forests, mixed with Alsewosmia macrophylla, Senecio
Kirku, Dracophyllum latifolium, Leucopogon fasciculatus, Astelia trinervia, Gahnia
canthocarpa, &c. It also frequents dry rocky or clayey slopes in mixed forests,
and is particularly plentiful in such stations in the Great Barrier Island, and certain
portions of the Cape Colville Peninsula. It descends to sea-level in several localities,
but is generally seen between 250 ft. and 1,000 ft. altitude. In the Thames district
and near Hokianga it ascends to an elevation of quite 2,500 ft.

With the exception of the present species, the genus is confined to Australia,
where about thirty species are known. According to Sir J. D. Hooker, the New
Zealand plant is very closely allied to the Queensland P. elatius, ‘‘ but the flowers
are larger, the petals longer, the corymbs more flattened, and the leaves taper less
to the base; they may prove to be local forms of the one species.”

The fragrance of the flowers, and the aromatic nature of the whole plant, have
given rise to the belief that a perfume of some value might be obtained from it.
Some years ago an attempt was made to investigate the matter, but I understand
that the results were not considered sufficiently favourable.

Puiate 26. Phebalivm nudum, drawn from specimens collected on the Little Barrier Island by
Miss Shakespear. Fig. 1, portion of leaf, showing oil-glands and the wregularly crenate margin
(enlarged) ; 2, flower-bud (x4); 3, flower (x 4); 4 and 5, anthers (x5); 6, 5-lobed pistil (x 6) ;
7 and 8, transverse and longitudinal sections of pistil (x 8); 9, fruit, showing two fully developed
cocci and 3 rudimentary ones (x 4); 10, endocarp removed from the capsule (or coccus) (x 4); 11, the
same spread open, showing the seed (x4); 12, the same, empty (x4); 13, section of seed (x 4) ;
14, embryo (x 5).

5 i) =
-_ f
at i
, .
ae
' a
a
We a

ars: is 9 gests wilt rales mebuol of? —ehalq atl? Io, debian wilh nedg

; ance Unleri de yi tutto. res NE ne Pats bits uve nhl anh mnaest enc}
a wld yi rath. Legedin ee bai bran dhe sehr, Ww «iP, ao tine wie

MOSH WUT ARE OS waa | 9 Te
CUANMATAM iT) with Aa
A AULT sone | . thane bales

VE Nee tit aagdel Pagan, 2 LAAT athe ‘ene routed
ay mh MACH in nil. on {osnibniens wah 1s atiaida talfanns sll: lohidact tat

ih

himek seven « rit # uetBre tes minh Walgudit edt Die eye), Godt has ilama

dsb as fay ea iit i: an malt {ii aie a ‘ “nly craniten hie aateao! Tia a 31 tolingay at
SHOE i, TE Lee riniin’y PERI iy {ie apap WT il solh duration Wah «dF ot habbe
nail lr ‘finia} Ant Wyal ane, Mia avd me Arenal} calf ) Surogaad TE Han

ica Fue oe als Toba.” meme

tie it ve bins Pa ae nA alt ot teedticon | ay sefye art th a
Alay ewila we ve Fo? aivtewade (lator) whireanlly gtariaad fot -
san ah Wurtayn ava ap ongeniaalh Ht bagim, yetenie) timl aT atone Yhiiretipert
at aviPraeass ae oe seishnesae\ a Wind raanebol etial, atcarlly aches |.
Naito! hes vt golghby aren. Ww ata fi etree ‘unl oT Gepnnovinge:

Mths bee filet ange Ghexk) allt yt tee dajawe \itole vialooe yet hits
isabtabeinys bitrwniG livelier it ahomdel te wlyeriowl ollivlo) nigel) edt to senats
Seal evbt 0h Oita OGL hurt fh (Nie pei Poel other vikeaiess sui ©
A hOG S ating to Tigay alse IWS-OF otitis Toye’ tite bate
ies ot lasts £0 mune dt OAinege thik Ott lo alrqiey, lt AVP:
: A vile 34 pall (h0 T4 of yaihwwh inp ate wlnedte F1Ul. toake wih

at vil? tant 4 nies abe 4 hrninweoy( attiok balla visuolh yiev ar rouiliy Banlan
wigyt sev inl ihe fie liertnttall Moor A Coin, ott oye) déteg odd ApgrilaTg
"atau e ate Gilt 1 mito) fuel Lat ov yeu Wade pee za
if atiaky wilt Te Agta ofemnta add ilk mount nin sven ott
E Hoatistit otf dui soley ution la entetog & tant Tajtod cde oF exis ivy,
Po] tod sstrae ile ofeaeivul at alate gow Sqn tn ite, Oe a
aldamoiyal velinainltlive. Priakstaac ne en athiiqed

a at aie atti uals) footiimplfiai emer garl avails ee 4 jee oy ‘
oO “¢ivadeisesyy yy owl [Listes Nie Jat to gait +3

oer. OW 5Uba) eeadii nd 3 AE ee (bp bina yt oo
eld vied Sine dient My dam) Tata,

t ish ty enulise
a eae ae fa ana Hh ae ey nie 8
Gu

or
~i e

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

MELICOPH THRNATA, forse.

Ee eats
\\ i aN sy ¢ V, \)
SW)

Plate 27.

West,Newman imp.

a

ii
OO ee eee eee

PLATE 27.—MELICOPE TERNATA.
(WHARANGI)

Famity RUTACE.] [Genus MELICOPE, Forsr.

Melicope ternata, Forst. Char. Gen. 56; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 94.

Melicope ternata is a common tree in lowland districts in the northern part of
New Zealand, ranging from the Kermadec Islands and the Three Kings Islands
southwards to Nelson and Marlborough. It is generally seen near the coast, and,
so far as I am aware, does not ascend to a greater elevation than about 1,000 ft.
It was first collected by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander at Tolaga Bay, in
October, 1769, during Cook’s first visit to New Zealand. In Solander’s manuscripts
the name of Entoganum levigatum was applied to it, but this was not actually
published until 1788, when it was adopted by Gaertner in his work “De Fructibus
et Seminis Plantarum.” In the meantime, however, it had been described by
Forster in his “ Characteres Generum ” under the name it now bears.

When growing in the open Melicope ternata forms a closely branched round-
topped shrub ; but when mixed with other trees it will attain a height of 20 ft. or
25 ft., with a trunk 9 in. in diameter or even more. The leaves, young branchlets,
and even the calyces and petals, are plentifully studded with pellucid oil-glands,
so that the whole plant is aromatic when bruised or roughly handled. The wood
is pale and satiny, and has been employed for inlaying, but its small size will
preclude any extensive use.

Systematists differ as to the limitation of Melicope. Hooker and Bentham, in
the “Genera Plantarum,” unite with it the Sandwich Island and Polynesian Pelea,
but recent workers keep that genus as distinct. On the other hand, the Malayan
Tetractoma is now usually merged with Melicope. If the views expressed by Engler
in the “ Pflanzenfamilien ” are followed, then Melicope, with about thirty species,
is mainly Australian and Malayan, two or three species being found as far north as
the Philippine Islands.

Pate 27. Melicope ternata, drawn from, specimens collected in the vicinity of Auckland. Fig. 1,
part of leaf, showing the numerous oil-glands (slightly enlarged) ; 2 and 3, flowers, showing both sepals
and petals thickly studded with oil-glands (x 4); 4 and 5, stamens, front and back view (enlarged) ;
6, pistil, showing the almost separable lobes of the ovary, surrounded at the base by an annular
disc (x 8); 7 and 8, transverse and longitudinal sections of ovary (enlarged) ; 9, ripe fruit, consisting
of 4 free cocci dehiscing along the inner suture (enlarged); 10, seed (enlarged) ; 11, section of same

(enlarged).

MS ATUSR . vaca

bsttatd

ay V
/ iF.
i as war
i 7 ui ~ Ae
iyi } : ; gir é \ i 4 di lis - «Ann fitic
4 \
2 wet a ea ‘ » i rv t an xa)on

at MH wenlal 1 ain i + al ‘ wait ean lil
Py en a Ld POT a
Vianew din hw i] Tusat r hn By siete onl?
pip res eh ube ail .
40 liwtiptedi ned band te oaerow a
AMV WOW hh nit it sth ' nine t 5 “4 qvelquit
nud beiitiand? vitmols » ict) wyoh wi ; ; n Nak i Of Vi
wm JL hy tiatnil A tire (Wh Ti noah vail 4 iii ‘ ari eit. Dequt
waralilhi raat yan sovnoy anal Tad Viale Oe tiiuit ade: | JT
shavtlastin agiiliin Miew Gallwile ¢ililonal Vil 7 j nylas off unve Tita
ae Ot). ilhaed oh. io beau’ dale ogi es toely plod ott bothegia,
iw iio tinate abi. dial jirvalnl wo) fergie eat aw ba Uns Tite xpi yi
Fe i, a oF Mie Tor ahiathatg ,
ui mipdinalt hay wetiol saunter all hy wolatiailialh io) aa 7 hah eve ane ‘
was geeee iA'T lta biulal doivelaiak® ili §\ lie ticws "rp piel alt 4
onvelalh ol? jiddd sailto wilh OO: onlay oo euinsy tad? qomt anhow mnoani did
tho ve leeway» Wer of TU. saemtall (new lronn ylowag Weal ag Tn ish oh a
demas Tile Toile iti wee elt Spe oflal wn > sell rivlonpeendl'l odd ah
Aa teen Tal oe het yored eaqa drlt yoret aayalell Inia voderiwe sh qian al
Dtinlal outhge tid wd?

e Y nf =
a i

oot .ivteldaet iy Ci vagh, 04 ny Deotioplliny setaari pe
al ictgme, A field wAivolll wer line ke -1leey eal ie vids
legs etal) ere Oil Ye fai) gotyee 4A kA Ay: (bet abo
Wend ae Yd wedi) te peliitucp®, dye etd ty gated ab
pany tL ee Rr ey te pffudl enn, Lagi uangy
fe Clee f) (to sina

1

Plate 28.

=S8

r/,

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

POMADERRIS EDGERLEYI, Hook. f.

PLATE 28.—POMADERRIS EDGERLEYI.
Famity RHAMNACEAL.] [Genus POMADERRIS, Lasitt.

Pomaderris Edgerleyi, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 43; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 100.

The first-known specimens of this plant were gathered by Mr. Edgerley about
the year 1850, and were communicated to Sir W. J. Hooker at Kew. As neither
flowers nor fruit were obtained the genus could not be positively determined ; and
hence Sir J. D. Hooker, when preparing the “ Flora Nove Zelandiz,” was unable
to do more than furnish a very brief description of the plant as a possible Poma-
derris collected by Mr. Edgerley on “ lofty hills in lat. 36°, about twenty miles from
the coast.” Shortly afterwards it was gathered by Dr. Sinclair on Mount Manaia,
Whangarei, and by Mr. Joliffe at Coromandel. As these specimens proved that the
plant had been rightly referred to Pomaderris, Sir J. D. Hooker described it in the
“* Handbook” under the name of its discoverer. Since then it has been gathered in
several scattered localities between the North Cape and Mercury Bay, but is nowhere
an abundant plant.

In the Manual I have alluded to the fact that there are two forms included in
the species as it is at present understood—one a small shrub with straggling or
procumbent branches, and small oblong leaves scabrid above and clothed with
bright ferruginous tomentum beneath; the other taller and more fastigiately
branched, with longer and narrower leaves, glabrous above, and with paler tomentum
beneath. Which of these forms is to be considered the type cannot be determined
without reference to Edgerley’s original specimens preserved at Kew. The first-
mentioned variety is not uncommon on bare clay hills in the North Cape Peninsula,
and is also found on the low hills between the Northern Wairoa River and the west
coast south of Maunganui Bluff. The second variety is the only one known at
Coromandel and southwards to Hastings and Mercury Bay, and is the one figured in
this plate.

The genus Pomaderris, of which four species are found in New Zealand, 1s
mainly Australian in its distribution, nearly twenty-five species being known from
that country, ranging from Tasmania and Western Australia to Queensland.
A single species has been described from New Caledonia.

Piare 28. Pomaderris Edgerleyi, from specimens gathered at Coromandel Harbour. Fig. 1,
under-surface of tip of leaf, showing stellate hairs (x 2); 2, stellate hairs (enlarged) ; 3, flower-bud,
showing the stellate hairs on the outside of the calyx (x 6); 4, flower (x 6); 5 and 6, stamens, front
and back view (x 8); 7, ovary adnate within the calyx-tube (enlarged); 8 and 9, longitudinal and
transverse sections of ovary (enlarged) ; 10, ovule (enlarged).

ari

+ ‘
y

sit \

oie eee Pe eu

AC Virlaebon acne |

tr eau te ue tile ‘, rePeyeyit eee Thea ns rea qh
sh ppars iyauldeat Liha wir! ear , Let al feted phe ail HEMT
rielity Tha) yest lint ons . wali! af enn UL he EE SE eT te rj ifi ao idan’
iL iertiet cals ‘i Oiiw line Lie at pe ele valiny) : j 1 rine Tag ah w pad aye
\rutitel ob ak WT ae “yet isi hey iin wer DP AS? 2 AihG ite | mid? aly sited
sary wil} aa Ti Hie TAA aie aly [ail ail hat’ uit Th ae? el lel Tees
Albee ge) ATi Give: Ab VOR rh ae Os Tht i IWITAY Avatels Aint

ie oils bate qasifl “ita i ad ue tilt fmay jarkes Wir iit wii fy Wiitimuot. é Lain °

td neon ane alan add ey tilet Dione 2 Pe Hum ell to dies, dag

au hove Obie at ej bey see) tute Dine ad Aine abhis thine nan: Ste vis
. win

; aid!
oe tutilent wey a] bil ala wurde yond sbatstio’ fer olnetall op nny oi’ ie)
ial ud urtined moe art oranihw? ‘fflpn ankudigalh (ea naloutanh wlat. at
Avaietrant 4 Sianrauth suropen (Fa Wate neice T init aliflaw Ape td Ma
7 -

amidalt) Bah, inci srachitige'y ful saat Hey t ofan. dis

y
- <

Je sioilyoths bea danaidll Pe fetlie kee lage hot) Ae) pefcbern’) = FE evel,

sf

liii-econt F : (eoyw@lae) ccm wally’ 2 iT; : Pied ‘ dee lest ta nit by bee |
tiie) sequel 2 ae Ft hy if rn .f ) (Ae vs ‘tas rth, ip aw vat av. wed poelinae ‘ : ar
. he.

Sida lanisy nil 2 funy A idwgvaleie) aula Ah yn
° er!

| : | 3 a 4 vg SY
vie ie ITs
‘ ate

i

es

pet
Set

Sto

Gide!

‘cal 7
»
\ m tae ‘ we
{laytalpoy otis : ‘ a f.
a : a a) >

an A

*

r

Plate 29.

AEP

H {im IS

1 Lh PS

Byes

A Vie
Vee

\ ee
v
Deets:

re

a,

Rae Gy hs g
AN 7 aie,

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

West, Newman imp.

CORYNOCARPUS LAEVIGATA, Forse.

PuatE 29.—CORYNOCARPUS LAVIGATA.
(THE KARAKA.)

Famity ANACARDIACE/. | ' [Grnus CORYNOCARPUS, Fors.

Corynocarpus levigata, Forst. Char. Gen. 31, t. 16; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 104.

The subject of this plate is universally known throughout New Zealand by
its Maori name of karaka, and must be regarded as one of the most interesting
members of the flora. It was first collected by Sir Joseph Banks and Dr. Solander
in Poverty Bay, on the occasion of Cook’s first landing in the colony, and was
subsequently observed in most of the localities visited by that illustrious explorer
during his first voyage. An excellent description was prepared by Solander for
his manuscript ‘“ Primitie Flore Nove Zelandizw,” but was never published. It
was consequently left to the two Forsters, who again collected the plant in Queen
Charlotte Sound during Cook’s second voyage, to describe it in their “ Characteres
Generum Plantarum ”’ under the name of Corynocarpus levigata.

The karaka is eminently a coastal plant, but in the North Island, in addition
to fringing the coast-line from the North Cape to Cook Strait, it is also found in
many lowland forests at a considerable distance from the sea. In the South Island
it is purely coastal, and often decidedly local, although it is found as far south as
Banks Peninsula on the east coast, and the mouth of the Buller River on the west.
It is plentiful in the Kermadec Group, and attains its extreme southern limit in
the Chatham Islands, where it appears to be abundant.

Corynocarpus is a very isolated genus. Although referred to the Anacardiacee
by Hooker and others, it differs from that family in the total absence of the resin-
canals and in the peculiar structure of the andrecium. Hence Engler, in the
“ Pflanzenfamilien,” constitutes it the type of a new family, to which the name of
Corynocarpacee is applied. Mr. W. B. Hemsley, in an elaborate paper printed in the
“ Annals of Botany ” (vol. xvii, p. 748), has discussed the relationships of the genus
at considerable length, but while admitting that the absence of resin-canals shows
a marked deviation from the characters of the Anacardiacea, all the other genera
of which possess them, he is still of opinion that this peculiarity is not accompanied
by correlated characters of sufficient importance to justily its exclusion from the
family. Until the publication of Mr. Hemsley’s memoir it was supposed that the
genus was confined to New Zealand; but he has been able to show that there are
two other species, one (Corynocarpus similis, Hemsl.) from the northern New
Hebrides, the other (C. dissimilis, Hemsl.) from New Caledonia. This discovery
seems to point to the probability of Corynocarpus being a genus of Melanesian or
Malayan origin.

Before the arrival of Europeans the karaka was a plant of prime importance
to the Maoris. Mr. Colenso, whose admirable paper on “ The Vegetable Food of
the Ancient New-Zealanders ” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xiii (1881), pp. 1-38) is a veritable
storehouse of information, says that “its nut or seed was of inestimable value to
the Maori as a common and useful article of vegetable food, second only in place
to their prized kumara tuber.” ‘The pulp or flesh of the fruit was eaten raw: but
the large seeds, which were the important part, required preparation before they
could be eaten, for in the fresh state they are not only bitter and unpalatable, but
exceedingly poisonous, causing convulsions and permanent rigidity of the muscles,
often followed by death. They were therefore treated in the following manner:
The seeds were collected in baskets, and placed in large heated ovens, in which they
were baked or steamed for a considerable time. They were then transferred to

2

loosely woven baskets, which were placed in running water. and occasionally shaken,
so as to remove the skin, pulp, &c. The seeds were then dried in the sun, and finally
packed away for future use. When required, they were steamed in an earth oven,
which rendered them softer and more easily eaten. According to Mr. Colenso,
every autumn the Maoris removed in large numbers—men, women, and children—
to the karaka woods on the sea-coast for the purpose of collecting the seeds and
preparing them as indicated above. “As an article of vegetable food they were
greatly and universally esteemed by the Maoris, and were very wholesome.”

The poisonous qualities of the karaka were investigated by Mr. W. Skey in
1872 (Trans. N.Z. Inst. iv, 316). He succeeded in isolating a white, bitter substance,
to which he gave the name of karakine ; but the quantity obtained was too minute
to admit of complete examination, and hence his results could only be regarded
as provisional. More recently Professor Easterfield and Mr. B. C. Aston have
re-examined the seeds, and have succeeded in preparing a sufficient amount of kara-
kine to become acquainted with its chief properties, and to prove that it must
be regarded as a glucoside, allied in several respect to the amygdaline of bitter
almonds, and, like it, capable of yielding prussic acid when decomposed (Trans.
N.Z. Inst. xxxiv (1902), pp. 495 and 566).

According to Maori tradition, the karaka was introduced into New Zealand
from Hawaiki by some of the first Maori immigrants. Several of these legends
are so precise in their details as to give not only the name of the canoe
which conveyed the plant, but also the names of many of the crew and of the
localities where the plant was first cultivated. Similar and equally well-defined
traditions are also current among the Morioris of the Chatham Islands. But the
same statements are also made respecting Clianthus puniceus, Coprosma Bauert,
Pomaderris apetala, and other plants; and in addition certain birds, such as the
pukeko (Porphyrio melanotus) and the parakeets (Platycercus nove -zealandie
and P. auriceps), are also said to have been conveyed from Hawaiki. However
interesting these stories may be from an ethnographical point of view, they cannot
be taken seriously. Not one of the plants mentioned above is known to be a native
of any part of Polynesia; and, so far as the karaka is concerned, not a tittle of evi-
dence can be drawn from its present distribution in New Zealand to support the view
that it is an introduction from abroad. It was certainly planted by the Maoris
about their villages, particularly near the coast, and remnants of groves that
originated in that manner can still be seen in many localities ; but such cultivation
is no proof of the foreign origin of the plant.

Prater 29. Corynocarpus levigata, drawn from specimens obtained in the vicinity of Auckland.
Fig. 1, portion of inflorescence (x 3); 2, flower laid open (x5); 3, petal, with stamen (x 5);
4, stamen (x 5); 5 and 6, front and back view of staminodia (x 5); 7, ovary, with style and stigma
(x 5); 8, section of ovary (x5); not numbered, fruit (natural size); 9 and 10, seed surrounded by
endocarp (natural size); 11, embryo (natural size).

Plate 30.

eS
SG
Bee Ne eng hI NN
= apy N
LF] Mis Eau eR

SS
Z
G

M. Smith del.
JN,.Fitch lith. West,Newman imp.

CORIARIA RUSCIFOLIA, Linn.

PLATE 30.—CORIARIA RUSCIFOLIA.
(THE TUTU, OR TUPAKIHI.)

Famity CORIARIACE/#. | [Genus CORIARIA, Linn.

Coriaria ruscifolia, Linn. Sp. Plant. 1037 ; Hook. }. Fl. Nov. Zel. 1, 45; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 105.
C. sarmentosa, Forst. Prodr. n. 377.

Few New Zealand plants are more widely known than Coriaria ruscifolia, the
tutu of the Maoris and the subject of this plate. This is principally due to its
remarkable toxic qualities, which in the early days of the colony, and in a smaller
degree even up to the present time, have led to great losses among the flocks
and herds of the settlers, and have even caused no small amount of mortality
among human beings. As in the case of the karaka, figured on the previous plate,
the tutu was originally discovered during Cook’s first expedition, and was at once
found to have a wide distribution. Dr. Solander correctly referred it to the genus
Coriaria, and even pointed out its probable identity with the South American
C. ruscifolia ; but Forster, when dealing with the plants collected during Cook’s second
visit, chose to regard it as distinct, and published it under the name of C. sarmentosa.
In the “ Flora Nove Zelandiz,’ however, Sir J. D. Hooker united it with the
South American plant, basing his opinion on the study and comparison of specimens
from the two countries. This view has been acquiesced in by the leaders of
botanical science, although in one or two minor publications of recent date the
separation of the two plants has again been proposed. It is possible that differences
of importance sufficient to warrant their dissociation may exist; but, so far as I
am aware, no one of late years has made any intimate or searching comparison,
and until this is done it is unwise to disturb the existing nomenclature.

As already stated, OCoriaria ruscifolia has a wide distribution within the
Dominion. It is abundant in the Kermadec and Chatham Islands, and on the
mainland is found in all suitable soils and situations from the North Cape to Stewart
Island, where it attains its southern limit. It is most common at low elevations,
but ascends to an altitude of at least 3,000 ft. As might be reasonably predicted
of a plant with such an extensive range, it is excessively variable, not only in habit
and size—the latter varying from 2{ft. or 3 ft. to 25 ft. or more—but also in the size
and shape of the leaves, the number and length of the racemes, the number and
size of the flowers, &c. Many observers have found it difficult to believe that all
these forms are referable to a single species. Thus Dr. Lauder Lindsay, in his
“Contributions to New Zealand Botany,” p. 34, divides C. ruscifolia into two
species, C. arborea and C. Tutu; but he gives no diagnostic characters, and his
views have not been adopted by subsequent botanists. It is much to be desired
that some competent observer would thoroughly examine all the forms of the plant,
fixing their relative position and limits, and comparing them with the allied species
C. thymifolia and C. angustissima, both of which are very variable.

The flowers of Coriaria are strongly proterogynous, and are evidently wind-
fertilized, the pollen of the older flowers being conveyed to the younger ones. In
the accompanying plate figs. 1 and 3 represent flowers in an early stage, when the
styles, everywhere covered with stigmatic papille, protrude far beyond the
flower, and are capable of pollination. But at this period the anthers are quite
immature, and are almost sessile, their tips just showing above the sepals. After
fertilization the styles rapidly wither and drop off; and in the meantime the
filaments gradually elongate, so that the anthers, when they are ready to shed their
pollen, hang far below the pendulous flowers, as shown in fig. 7. If a branch loaded

2

with racemes in full bloom is shaken, clouds of the incoherent pollen are given off
and float away before the wind.

So much has been written on the toxic properties of the tutu that an outline
of the facts is all that is required here. As is well known, the poison is present in
the young shoots, leaves, and seeds of the plant. These are readily eaten by stock,
and under certain circumstances, which do not appear to be fully understood, often
cause wholesale poisoning. In one case as many as forty-three head of cattle out
of a herd of sixty were lost. The nature of the poison was first investigated by
Mr. Skey in 1864 and 1869. He showed that a greenish oil extracted from the
plant was highly toxic, but failed to isolate any definite compound. In 1900
Professor Easterfield and Mr. B. C. Aston succeeded in isolating a peculiar
glucoside, to which they gave the name of tutin, and which they proved by
experiment to be exceedingly poisonous. They state that “a full-grown cat was
killed by 0:05 grain, a pig by 2 grains, and a small dose, estimated at 0-01 grain,
caused sickness and incapacity for work extending over twenty-four hours in a full-
grown man.” (See Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxiii (1901), 345; also the Reports of the New
Zealand Department of Agriculture for 1900 and 1901.) Lastly, in 1909 Dr. F.
Fitchett published in the “ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute” (vol. xli
(1909), pp. 287-366) a very full and elaborate account of the physiological action of
tutin, in which he reviews the work of all previous observers, and gives details of
numerous experiments by himself showing the behaviour of various animals after
the administration of tutin.

Notwithstanding the toxic qualities of the plant, a pleasant beverage was
obtained by the Maoris from the juicy berries. These were collected in great
quantities, and the juice expressed, care being taken to strain out the poisonous
seeds through a sieve formed by placing a thick layer of the panicles of Arundo
conspicua at the bottom of a small basket. The expressed juice was collected in
calabashes, and was drunk with avidity. I well remember, when paying a visit
to the Island of Mokoia, in Lake Rotorua, in January, 1887, seeing almost half
the population engaged in collecting the berries and straining the juice. Almost
every available receptacle in the little village was filled with the purplish liquid,
the sweet and pleasant taste of which proved most refreshing after our tedious row
across the lake.

PuatE 30. Coriaria ruscifolia, drawn from specimens collected on Rangitoto Island, Auckland
Harbour. Fig. 1, portion of raceme, with single flower (x 8); 2, portion of flower, showing three
sepals and two petals (x 8); 3, section of young flower, showing the pistil in a fully developed condi-
tion, while the stamens are still immature (x8); 4 and 5, anthers (enlarged); 6, section of ovary
(enlarged) ; 7, flower, in an advanced state, the anthers ready to discharge their pollen (x 8); 8, fruit
(x 4); 9, seed (enlarged) ; 10, section of seed (enlarged) ; 11, embryo (enlarged).

aN
dd \

CORALLOSPARTIUM CRASSICAULEH Armsir.

Plate 3.

West,Newman imp.

PuaTE 31—CORALLOSPARTIUM CRASSICAULE.
(THE CORAL BROOM.)

Famity LEGUMINOS4.. | [Genus CORALLOSPARTIUM, Armstr.
Corallospartium crassicaule, Armstr. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xi (1881), 333; Cheesem. Man.
N.Z. Fl. 108.

Carmichelia crassicaulis, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 48.

Corallospartium crassicaule is a most remarkable plant, easily recognized by
its stout leafless branches, deeply channelled with numerous parallel tomentose
grooves. It was discovered in the year 1861 by the late Sir Julius von Haast,
while engaged on a geological exploration of the Mount Torlesse Range; and in
the following year was also observed by him near Lake Ohau, in South Canterbury.
Since then it has been collected in many localities between the Waimakariri
basin and Central Otago, but can hardly be called an abundant plant; in fact,
in some districts it is decidedly local. It appears to be confined to the eastern side
of the Southern Alps, and, so far as I am aware, does not occur in any locality subject
to the heavy westerly rainfall. In short, it is essentially one of those plants most
at home in those dry and comparatively arid districts which he on the eastern flanks
of the central chain of the Alps, the high peaks of which either intercept or drain
the moisture from the prevalent westerly winds. Its altitudinal range can be
roughly given as from 1,500 ft. to 4,000 ft. elevation.

Our plant was first described by Sir J. D. Hooker in the ‘* Handbook,” and was
placed by him in Carmichelia. But it may be doubted whether he would have
made this disposition of it if he had been acquainted with the fruit, which differs
from that of Carmichelia in wanting the persistent replum, and which is 1-seeded
(or rarely 2-seeded) and indehiscent. On these grounds Mr. J. B. Armstrong
proposed the genus Corallospartium for its reception.

Mr. Armstrong states that the pod splits into two valves ; and Mr. Kirk, in the
“ Students’ Flora,” says that the dehiscence is “sutural.” But I believe that both
these are incorrect, and that the pod is indehiscent, the seed being liberated by the
slow decay of the valves after the pod has fallen to the ground. Mr. A. W. Roberts,
of Ranfurly, Central Otago, who has had good opportunities of becoming acquainted
with the plant, states that this is invariably the case; and other competent
observers hold the same opinion.

An adult plant of Corallospartium, with its thick yellow-green branches devoid
of all leaves, presents anything but a luxuriant appearance, and resembles a bundle
of dead twigs much more than a living plant. Hence the name of “ Sticks ” which
in 1897 I found was applied to it by the shepherds of some sheep-stations near the
Mount Dobson Range, on the flanks of which it is not uncommon. I have often
sought for seedlings, but have never succeeded in finding one in the wild state.
They are well known, however, in plants raised from seed in cultivation, and have
been described and figured in Dr. Cockayne’s memoir on “The Seedling Forms
of New Zealand Phanerogams ” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxi, 367, t. 31).

Puate 31. Corallospartium crassicaule, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. A. W. Roberts
near Ranfurly, Central Otago. Fig. 1, tip of branch from a cultivated plant in the garden of the late
Mr. H. J. Matthews, Dunedin, showing leaves (x 2). Such leafy branchlets are often produced on
cultivated specimens, but are rarely seen in wild plants. Fig. 2, flower (x 4); 3, calyx laid open,
showing the stamens and style (x 4); 4, standard (x4); 5, one of the wing-petals (x 4); 6, keel
(x 4); 7, ovary and style (x5); 8 and 9, longitudinal section of two ovaries (x 8); 10, ripe fruit
(enlarged) ; 11, section of same, showing two seeds (the usual number is one) (enlarged) ; 12, embryo,
showing the double flexure in the radicle (enlarged).

SRP AD ASAD MOTT ASBOMU AAD SE nw Part

(YOO AHO S997

wreath Wi “Teri ty] eV) wiper | PFOA LET ye ea
mV nn { { Hh ee, ny Dis ie viet) ‘iueti@ae ts. mulypcollsio3 ;
; ; DIATE NY
vp AL ONY Oaianlesie dea 2iluawieea ts alle dotiiel ~~
vel Trew isee ; aly “idedthost Fable FO bee Dee ke Y
fumap tplaviitest J} ‘ : “iy hel reer} Lot) Parte | nutes Peulpei” bunda are
Jihad Hoo: ral ie ol odiivd. 06 gaaead ot bins visi wey 4 arya
obdnin = ounel! eelioT donnie) to nomen Inomoloega ab boyngrts othly :
i Witton) dfuae ap ied of i sac mit vel bee tevin! Hin 2h ¥ sri ns Aish it :
£- ret TELL {iP ana aauvadel remy aie istootlive. naw eal “3 sd ene re
a. ida) ‘11 fitajlig Jevwhinns un An DB niftas! 7 ella iy sod tid oan) lane) bine cringed af
= Abfk ariieny ald o) Ligathin al og vs Tene tl? lawl qiehn Weal A) what sarea’ ai ty
>: Gorilen video! qepe it roo Joe ea eee 1 at talon life xqlh qinkioot adilo
4 it atrial we by sil Tienes a an rank nt TAaT et ise fis tew q Ipod wir oo
f aayiall irtelens) al) aio eal Lonel at auth ae ete bart et file qu mond @) agin ta
| nies ww ss suri ihibbine dole ty ahd dure ihe APat Uo 4a aiado levity ole ta "
iat (tm nnd lambpidh ~ sire vaenew jnclatany ahfomal eatnoteads
7 ; Auras SEO Pe IT! an yl an amiee ‘Clings ; =
ae lie a ie dint oLbre Twat oH 3 Vie eet add inal basil in ay qt 7 =
avnd bite of tadieilwdahiheb ad youn 4s att OA) tenia) at coheed, diet < *

mth Hoithvr ht ali cliiw ios tiitiow) te muoal tail, | ff Tidin le (1 TAR roped bs fi id obangl '
binhiesn,t ab Moule Pim ainila) Fig late vty onli ne) ine BY Wen iaoeeny ya jad doonivst

i (Tag ovtanh HU 46M atiiom ne kh Ub «| ineaploluat Bra haha Ge was ¥en
re *

sito tty wha Wet dol relent AHERN Biyeo') ‘ae emda

ait itt dil We bare s eavlay we on Waly He FAIA eo eT: penta the vie
Ato ‘aid svnilod | wl lavistue at oy abated vil? bE atieait vee & "ett: ohare?
att yal hi) cep () Gillen fal ald Sreaeal Lien & Pray wit fitie Lite Dyreribtarh orn semihd ae

ehiodalt 4 Wek aM! hognd Tu OVS at eet) Gat bd ei itty any tiay ad tocgawel wile
hatwide iviuniged To zyirme evheglfu Pairs eT path Letina behulgeall tp,
Pee lida velio bate t san edt elpriavim eh RPT! eens Atatq all thie
aa ae HOM in an | lola arora |
bir valy alana! caer niie® aad) art fife Gani ronan hial) Poi play dighw AA: i
il drcerel H eriditiney bathers gqn Snoahweuleadiudl elite ‘sovesty, foenel, lla Fo
donlw “ere lalaggen oft eoaall Analg ynored a t) ani avin ayiws healiic
HS ae adi(leti-peadleeattie Tey afralyaits ot « igl Poiliye (4.0 boool 1 Teer ai
this aw PO comin dive ap or aindw ty rall rtiks tO - eeredD etsy denonl,
elita five tal) Ab aaa para » holeioga, 1vsih eH dyid \eaiihews an] dition
a? LU eR a byron pies heater eine) i Jide wind vveonipl tow am got :
ie) Waitin oll jica SEC Reet Orn nilowt) at ‘inh heiiuit bea hueltinaebs. nond | ae
a ! (re 0 SoReal aie: PL LTH Sqcterive "y hire won

on 2 . 4
mayetat PE CA ee beetoe gi nari ial hi ils sith area sun toner ty ‘ !
otal ald ly nls ad pele fosters ue piehs i i! I ert Wiel) fared fey T, 4 Ts

Ci’ Tas bas ieg ‘alae na apa ied oheebal at feel sari Hihenit]

Whngt. Dial aia; voit ivi 2-5 ahntese ihe ini Teak y love, ai: Yad) Sh
a. ¢ e la 3 Ut a Pe wre all fo ont Ph, ha Habiiete se ib «) Meta fi ar
1O0VT ages ut eV Babies (wa We tittle (anid neblgte! ite 8 +i 2): aly

a svelpor £l aie m@ay (ame a Hoatra! laine a a p cond trie nery de i ae

penta hiya has
: ae a —

pawn 4 “Pa

vs 0

=
ee |

Plate 37a.

M. Smith a ake West, Newman imp.
; ch lil

CHORDOSPARTIUM STEVENSONII, Cheesem.

PLatE 314.—CHORDOSPARTIUM STEVENSONI.
Famity LEGUMINOS/,] [Genus CHORDOSPARTIUM, Currsem.

Chordospartium Stevensoni, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xliii (1911), 175.

The beautiful plant figured in the accompanying plate is one of the most recent
additions to the New Zealand flora, having been discovered by Mr. George Stevenson
during the preparation of this work. According to him, it is sparingly found on the
foothills of the seaward Kaikoura Mountains, near the mouth of the Clarence
River, at an altitude of from 1,500 ft. to 2,500 ft. It was first described by myself
in 1910, in the “ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute,” and is an exceedingly
curious plant, in some respects connecting the genera Corallospartium, Carmichelia,
and Notospartium. As I have elsewhere remarked, it agrees with the first in the
short turgid subrhomboid 1-seeded pod, but differs altogether in habit, in the slender
branchlets, and in the markedly different inflorescence. From the section Huttonella
of Carmichelia it is separated by the same characters. It entirely corresponds
with Notospartium in habit and inflorescence, and has probably been mistaken for
that genus in the absence of fruit, which is entirely different.

Although I consider that the characters of Chordospartium fully justify its
erection into a separate genus, it must be confessed that the differences between
it and Corallospartium are not of a very pronounced type. If, however, differences
of habit, inflorescence, &c., are not considered sufficient to separate Corallospartium
and Chordospartium, then, by parity of reasoning, similar characters of no greater
importance cannot be used to distinguish both these groups from the section
Huttonella of Carmichelia, and the three genera must merge into one. Some
botanists may prefer this course, for it is very much a matter of taste and personal
idiosyncrasy whichever view is adopted.

I have to express my obligations to Mr. Stevenson for his kindness in forwarding
an ample supply of both flowering and fruiting specimens. Most of these were
obtained from a tree growing near his house, which he describes as a beautiful
specimen, with a stem bare of branches for about 8 ft., above which “it is a perfect
weeping model all round for quite 15 ft.” Its girth at about 2 ft. from the ground
was 20in. The flowering season stretches from the middle of November to the
end of December, and the fruit is ripe at the beginning of April.

PuaTE 314. Chordospartium Stevensoni, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. George Stevenson
near the mouth of the Clarence River. Fig. 1, flower (x 4); 2, calyx laid open, the petals being
removed to show the stamens, &c. (x 8); 3, wing-petal (x6); 4, keel (x6); 5, ovary and style
(x 8); 6, section of ovary (x 6); 7, ripe pod (x5); 8, section of same (x 5); 9, embryo, showing
the double flexure of the radicle (enlarged).

tive lh

a? iit trl

“i lpoati ;
OWeleibie iii?
Alybngeerte

si Wadlktdon J

rs ie 21S LCA \
Hawa) avy cri ni? iat fetes 1 LLL ek fexty <ePi'le ; Ws 100 Hig
arastoral be etirzers “opel teatime ‘4 cf ot) Hh kt
Hyon Mepneyaanl hs mis Peabo > Feoedielfiiva lever ey ee ibe ™p
hang of 1h arated ‘telTe Gain Pied el il! akiPaqentionak? fy?
piesa. ale ork pig: nent MPa ' uJ “et Paguy
nhie $gtis abtst ania tangivy EDit "| : Mi Pl ey yi eae ‘SM
bites “} hon wiaat i verre « ant wer 4 A i aa. br yy) 4a 2 terantow
e 7 . Fae al een re wit rive (meng hatin
ita ; yuliniewe ab xmonbapl alll ch emmy TP ant a nvide ; a dal veal 1
_ waive salle. ti) Talk: ahs waileidaie piiiewoll po Ta “ely (ie si{iog us
en mi Diliowl «a en eit Giedaidy \ ind eal ren Qieery pet a OO Lasihagntel
eS Shaking 4 ai Moldy ay ili CAPR torte tht eadugee! Th sad oer ealtiw antrnas
a ory, Titers ade Grea tucks F thy ot) “HAE LL biatpres pha desl wits werner Bt
| ‘wit ut soley 41 olbty i fle reve e0ineata eee ei Kin Kaul} wit Ji (=. Bae
is oA Peeks setqay Uh uate ol? Yo ogid al filet dole Lae godine iG bat
; , ay
nde ie charl ah sol Letuties ailtlise ave eee hioiga oft eykp me
Ota it Ital sales «it wa cred Wh Ae veyed | vei & dhol, vat Ye
WW daw Soe i 118 #7) iIwa «&y ik cle i «(oat Fat alate Fs afl “ude i:
nvile ecru lagy pet Speen be telnow hh, 4a) hoipece’ ail tein vntiee: AS.
ahs aa * ob ne iagiatane) Maha toils bs, vitro one aah

*
oe

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
JN -Fitch lith.

CARMICHAEFLIA WILLIAMSII, 7 kirk.

PLATE 32.—CARMICH ALIA WILLIAMSII.
Famity LEGUMINOS4..] [Genus CARMICH ALIA, R. Br.

Carmichelia Williamsii, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xii (1880), 394; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 112.

The genus Carmichalia includes a considerable number of species exceedingly
difficult of discrimination. But in C. Williamsii, the subject of this plate, we have
a plant which is perfectly distinct in habit, flowers, and fruit, and which cannot
possibly be confounded with any other. The broad and thin branchlets (or cladodes),
the large yellowish-red flowers, and the unusually large turgid pod are characters
much too prominent to be easily overlooked.

C. Williamsii was named in honour of the Right Rev. W. L. Williams, D.D.,
Bishop of Waiapu, who originally discovered it at Hicks Bay, in the East Cape
district. It appears to have a very limited distribution, advancing westward as
far as Te Kaha Point, and in an easterly direction barely reaching the East Cape.
It is thus confined to a strip of coast-line scarcely fifty miles in length. In the Manual
I have given the height of the plant at “from 3{t. to 8 tt. high,” but Bishop Williams
informs me that it attains a much larger size, in some cases reaching 18 ft., with
a trunk 4 in. in diameter. If so, it may be ranked as the tallest species of the genus ;
C. australis rarely exceeding 12 ft. and C. odorata 10 ft. in height. The Lord Howe
Island C. exsul, F. Muell, the only species of the genus not found in New Zealand,
is said to reach the extreme height of 14 {t., but it is very imperfectly known.

Some varieties of C. australis approach C. Williamsii in the breadth of the
cladodes, and in the absence of flowers and fruit might easily be mistaken for it.
But the large flowers and large turgid pod of C. Williamsii are widely different from
the small lilac flowers and small compressed pod of C. australis, and flowering or
fruiting specimens of the two species can be separated at a glance.

Puate 32. Carmichelia Williamsii, drawn from specimens collected by Bishop Williams at Hicks
Bay, East Cape district. Fig. 1, calyx laid open and petals removed to show the stamens (x 2);
2, standard (x 2); 3, one of the wing-petals (x 2); 4, keel (x2); 5 and 6, front and back view of
an anther (x 4); 7, ovary and style (x 3); 8, longitudinal section of ovary (x4); 9, seed (natural
size) ; 10, seed (x 2); 11, section of seed, showing embryo (x 3).

Jie ALISA ALIEN NILA Si edad

atl SV EWA E) ne : (WF ents foal vine
1 ou q ny
GM .ayll VED ME AAAED gia cleo ers A! Vdd ie cattestaatiee
ry F meee AR
Sirti Lupine hulare fe yori tii cle mreliiains noth oer i" pee) Mar
r Oe er a ea ee i de! hal} eosin Vee Pott yrobtantoaeeih jie itp Tih
aah rn datas et Live herve thls pn fireebteth Hepa of ol ibe ane Hy
thaw LAE ae mene ile bao al] tel toeia tite bebavvotabopaedt vid 1iaeOey
a rains ott wets eas Penie, ETL ot Gea at ay tude amwell hepa s? stsal nist ‘n
. ae i ' beh Gavintiieae of Vi Ensotiwuy tant stascan

tht? wena Ht 4 ‘Wi a1 )) te Eh mata. 7y Tee yt ond (ley sity eby ras Ys . a

msi} reat wild od). Fall. any rf Ley ee eerie OW) wath re iepapa ee hi pot tani
on isi tarn y Eee eve LL utile dary Pies} iy) Fer ft EOD OR meats st Pty 1

Tie hu Wy funtion 4 han if hing agit “/" 1) Mey Ti a Lave iG ar taht rae ~e pr
favddlé wifi AD », Ny Tene in 4 an yh ward ert Tiegh tata at bonit ive gat esi
meas qin Sisk iia ie ate | i feSiety ible Sided oslicini avid |
iivk 4} de wat yuire erry: "AHL ATL it Ai © yea ale te erate tee Ti tefl Aneta ioi ae
Li any mil’ hide aa | edt in aids (P TO BM wis i Nappanee ih i ee Strum bea
ne boaxhedP ) Heh pee atieoie 2) bow ot) Sf bi a voy thay aoa 23
HON walt i baoul Senge oY “eged ary ieo, off) Stogle Ua Wes: 9 Baolkal
Hew OTA itodl eet etal As yin PO Ey Flyieit. Clabes wit dou? Ot hiee-er

oid ti tape! ail Hi em) |) A ypenyerd Thai 7). B Guusiiay. siauh
aw wil mealatedby ual alent + wit) Diete! ealts tn rifled ands oof dun jeabobats
in pent tite Sa lvba}* “ig agian)" ively aa | hivtet one big: ‘erauyrcdl gral ont tuth..
aT were Hf bap SP Ateab. Y4 ¢ (deseoninlie (eden ie uit obh oat iwenre eatt
P i err ht mane nil aay ras bap Sy ow a ticean eh rom Sisko, 7

> eval oy eeduiw wiiegel” vith Te ie redpinb ecg freer) pe Peer oi iu\dibanat’) SO Tris —

} ; verre Rie Abdeh ail “wr inty i? Pyavid> ? mare» a My Joipt Soll i ah aoe fee SP tent oral

ve SS Ph eee bie fn hes fh (hay ee a io gett ost Doi A mf brabirate R
«

eS a ea eee ee Pe ‘| 13 peas Jue Uae VY ce Ei se wiAR dos
( 1h

as na. i sg hi ance EE pe eS ee Cl Coe

ai

? x /
oh @ Ss ~ on % Ta a _

; it a ‘ ee aL ‘
7 i) ye a, _ y ”
Hr ‘ e a gt ht

* me ny OF SMa eae
\ a 6 i he . tb a

Plate 33.

Qy SON) ) AV i p)

i SN St ‘ in
\ 2a
VS XH) Quy

ys j
aN Ys 4
WN Y
WO Ny Sf
KK
\ 4
TaN

Zo fle,
Se

))
== awe g

West,Newman imp.

CARMICHAELIA GRANDIFLORA, Zook. f

PLatE 33.—CARMICH ALIA GRANDIFLORA.
Famity LEGUMINOS.] [Grnus CARMICHALIA, R. Br.

Carmichelia grandiflora, Hook. {. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 49; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 115.

This is one of the many plants added to the New Zealand flora by Dr. Lyall,
who, as surgeon-naturalist on H.M.S. “ Acheron” during the years 1847-51, made
large collections in the Sounds of the south-west coast of Otago, and elsewhere on
the coast-line of the South Island. His specimens were gathered in Milford Sound,
and were considered by Mr. Bentham (who prepared the account of Carmichelia
given in the “ Flora Nove Zelandiz ”’) to be a variety of the common North Island
C. australis. In 1862 Sir Julius von Haast collected the same plant in the Mount
Cook district, where it is not uncommon; and a few years later Mr. Buchanan
gathered it in the Lake district of Otago. As the specimens obtained in the
localities quoted above amply proved the distinctness of the species, Sir J. D.
Hooker published it in the ‘* Handbook” under the name which it now bears.

Carmichelia grandiflora ranges from the south of the Nelson Provincial District
to Port Preservation, on the south-west coast of Otago. It is essentially a plant
of those districts which receive the abundant rainfall of the western side of the
South Island, and hence it is common in the river-valleys of Westland, and in
the Sounds of the south-west coast of Otago, where it descends to sea-level. But
towards the head of the great rivers which flow from the dividing-range of the
Southern Alps to the eastern coast there are many places which participate in the
heavy westerly rainfall, and in these C. grandiflora flourishes in perfection ; such
as the sources of the Waimakariri, the head of the Rakaia and Rangitata, and the
Mount Cook district. The altitudinal range of the plant is from sea-level to 3,500 ft.
or nearly 4,000 ft.

C. grandiflora, with its close ally C. odorata, differs from most of the species of
Carmichelia in being decidedly leafy in spring and summer. But in autumn the
leaves are more or less deciduous, so that the plant then assumes the characteristic
leafless habit of the genus. It is an exceedingly variable plant. Mr. T. Kirk, in
his ‘Students’ Flora,” enumerates three varieties, and there are other distinct-
looking forms. These varieties differ in size, in the mode of branching, in the
number and colour of the flowers, and in the size and shape of the pod. But before
their systematic position can be properly understood they all require careful study
and examination in the field.

Like several of the species of Carmichelia, the flowers are deliciously sweet-
scented. Mr. T. Kirk, in the “‘ Students’ Handbook,” says that the flowers of his
variety alba “smell disgustingly of mice.” But this peculiarity, so far as my own
observations go, is only noticeable when the plant is being dried. In the fresh state
the odour of the flowers is decidedly pleasant.

Pirate 33. Carmichelia grandiflora, drawn from specimens gathered in the Mount Cook district,
at an elevation of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, flower (x 3); 2, calyx laid open and petals removed to show the
stamens and the upper part of the style (x4); 3, standard (x 5); 4, one of the wing-petals (x 4) ;
5, keel (x 4); 6, section of ovary (x 6); 7, ripe pod (x 3); 8, section of pod (x 3); 9, embryo (x 5).

‘ f
a: | wm Ait al! caell ut,

x 4, hyp Maal F ’ \ A in ta ie yon £ (ahuiite ; hy
j rMva 5 \ ech ae wit dial
ait mir salinla oe oe raid
ral Moin h jidiiimecn Gee!
iP viayet Wo) Pe ene pa lots
cue pyr ht 1G annsanch ei)
Ae NE ie ed pee hea
itivemeg we Gill ie aly epee aa * vy

: wie. % vn
wT}? wie wm Opaee ‘ji uwen 49 ty git vin aay ape) £ situbdeedent Wwe

isan ideal iia habbit owl adi hy siteln ott 4

: Jt :
i faked eg ia iar

TS ty
CD ii cdi i eee Pree x iv ly
oale Bait ai eau. (ahaa at

ie ert
@ re pe eae
nS | ae 2

Bee’ 7 :
‘0 equate ani Qo > Sah nig Ale , ie a: J
a A 4

ates

=
2 me

¥

Plate 34.

2

>; 2
Var QRAC

é

\
S\
=

oi), @

Wee b> UN

<j Ke

) iS (PD \ iS FQ
Wis :

M.Smith del. imp.
JN. Fitch lith West, Newman imp

CARMICHAELIA ODORATA, Cod.

PuatE 34—CARMICH ALIA ODORATA.
Famity LEGUMINOS.. | [Genus CARMICHAILIA, R. Br.

Carmichelia odorata, Col. ex Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel.1, 50; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 115.

This beautiful plant was first detected by Mr. Colenso in December, 1843, while
travelling from Wairoa (Hawke’s Bay) to Lake Waikaremoana; and in the
following year he also observed it in great abundance between Hawke’s Bay and
the foot of the Ruahine Range. Being much impressed by the odour of the flowers,
which, as he says, “ filled the air with their fragrance,” he gave it the MS. name
of Carmichelia odorata, and under this appellation it was published by Sir J. D.
Hooker in the “ Flora Nove Zelandiw.” Subsequent observers have found that
it is by no means uncommon along the flanks of the Ruahine and Tararua Ranges
as far south as Cook Strait. Mr. Kirk has gathered it in Pelorus Sound, and
specimens collected in the Nelson Provincial District by Travers and Monro were
referred to it by Hooker, but I have not myself seen it on any South Island locality.

C. odorata is closely allied to C. grandiflora, but can easily be distinguished by
its taller and more slender habit, narrower pendulous branchlets, which are
pubescent at the tips, smaller flowers, and shorter pods. It has the same leaty
habit as C. grandiflora ; and, as in that species, the leaves are mostly deciduous
after the ripening of the pods. Herbarium specimens do not, as a rule, give the
idea that the branchlets are pendulous; and hence it is easy, when working upon
those alone, to form the opinion that the racemes are drooping. In reality they
are always erect, as will be easily understood on an examination of the plate.

Puate 34. Carmichelia odorata, drawn from specimens collected near the base of the Ruahine
Mountains by Bishop Williams. Fig. 1, leaf (x3); 2, flowers (x 4); 3, calyx laid open, with the
petals removed, showing the stamens and the upper part of the style (x5); 4, standard (x 5);
5, wing-petal (x5); 6, keel (x5); 7, section of ovary (x6); 8, ripe pod (x4); 9, section of
pod (x 4); 10, section of seed (x 5).

init

ne

his

wen

patie

af saa

reas j i /
ataal’ aAie : . ; ms cae : i

} : ; » Moan
Sitwett} : a ‘ , i ‘ é ‘ us| atl
c(h wi. i Pats re -" : ; ' ft ® panel abl ,
Mi Worms ay : Ne 2 od qi oi Ota aay lt
tedhvillawt. | | ae By ;

6 an bea Chae a

Sevibas 0. beMbra res? ‘ras?
ene’ audett at werad yl.
tele sj “gate ervey lewvdyite? wl forty
A’s’ ea § iG¢@ } lata pate a a
““«) ineatd alow At ea o) whe ai

Ay

Plate 35,

(EZ

ViUiee

OH io -

Sse BS
+ »

West, Newman imp.

CARMICHAELIA GRACILIS, Armstr.

PLATE 35.—CARMICH ALIA GRACILIS.
Famity LEGUMINOS.] [Genus CARMICHASLIA, R. Br.

Carmichelia gracilis, Armstr. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xiii (1880), 336; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
TH, tlic

This curious species was first discovered by Mr. J. B. Armstrong on the site
of the City of Christchurch, some time prior to 1870, and in 1880 was published
by him under the name of Carmichelia gracilis. In 1882 Mr. T. Kirk and Mr. D.
Petrie separately collected it in several widely separated localities in Otago; but,
unfortunately, the identity of their specimens with Mr. Armstrong’s was not at
first recognized, so that it was figured and described by Sir J. D. Hooker in the
“Tcones Plantarum” under the name of C. Kirkii (t. 1332). Since then the plant
has been found in several other localities in eastern and Central Otago; and as
a comparison of Otago and Canterbury specimens has failed to disclose any
differences between them the name of C. gracilis must be applied to both. The
plant therefore appears under that name in my “‘ Manual of the New Zealand Flora.”
Its distribution has not yet been fully ascertained, but it is apparently a somewhat
rare and local plant, extending from the Waimakariri River to eastern and Central
Otago. Its altitudinal range is from sea-level to 1,500 ft.

C. gracilis has a very different habit from the majority of the species of
Carmichelia. Its long and flexuous stems and branches are usually unable to
support their own weight, and are either interlaced with the adjacent vegetation
or with themselves, or are even partially scandent. In moist shaded situations
it is decidedly leafy; but in drier localities, exposed to sun and wind, the plant is
often quite leafless. Its peculiar habit, large flowers, and large turgid pod, with
a long almost pungent beak, easily separate it from all other species of the genus.

Puate 35. Carmichelia gracilis, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. D. Petrie at Otepopo,
Otago. Fig. 1, flower, with petals removed (x 3) ; 2, calyx laid open, with petals and stamens removed,
showing the ovary and style (x 5); 3, standard (x 3); 4, one of the wing-petals (x 3); 5, keel (x 3) ;
6, section of ovary (x 8); 7, ripe pod (x 3); 8, seed (x 3); 9, embryo (x 6).

x '
“Hy
iN |
‘ - Ny 7
7 a q 7 f '
oe 7 j
7 - '
4 i : eh TL LAD hid te Sinise aTAAT) |
4 =) i Me STP ALAA EMT AD ye ie, _ RPORIMTDRISS
~? ; ae tek sae
ci. vr a 0 a pi i Witt one a BAY, contiert ae a allaary Eon
=) , a os. de
y= . fe) endo

Vorw wai do wuoreGine ~1 Arle WW Dbovtoee neni aaa: i.
* 4 rae slg, soe DRE AL RU, UTE Tap soit west beni
A tae MT A ee Ley haha aol wm

iP Sell = vgn it) a) ae Pibiaiil lk ny on ip birtal we Lower AP
nd ene 2 cap ain ale Ly eieantiiinge inetd lie setite

Ab vendo C1. Wea 7A Beatie diya tering “7 rt thd

7 tial | aise ued ofa ‘eal Jee ROG -onnriin ieee a
te Vat) ey sith techy! Shae ‘etatens ih HOMME chs LE tasgeant nitty abet 3 ¢
‘Ute leotie of be ii eal | h 5 giana ira’ eet) Feo pou
GE iby sly oa, 9s see ia a |
wok Ca voy? ooh Vir beat an tp ai, arctic #ad¥ roby
dail accra alieraque af 4 tet teatttsnes ¢ fh
latin’? fae pater ar youve itedartiie

#1000, Lot arverte ue
by aieitye il fai YdiKG| at wifi teal aS

ot vita Vilna oo eto bun atipte zy
wilh wontiin old Hihe lorebranitt: qail ive i fava ott
linn

wniuadtal Th bedenita hunts. atl nie (i
i bivipkeg colt? toertior Ley seer Tiga
iw hog Signer oy Das wie
© elite. alt Bi pint nity Lia:

Toa taile pis, UE be

le Bn Pogue ru i fy ha ‘ ae
Tul i PLS ete patie, edt te ne a
a Ata) werdupe of “pale

ay

Plate 36.

Ae o@
Pome we

Ss ‘ | D}.

NOTOSPARTIUM CARMICHAELIAE, Hook.f

PuatE 36—NOTOSPARTIUM CARMICHZLL&.
Famiry LEGUMINOS i. | [Genus NOTOSPARTIUM, Hook. rf.

Notospartium Carmicheeliz, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 51; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 119.

Notospartium Carmichelia was originally discovered on Christmas Day, 1853,
by Sir David Monro, one of the earliest explorers of the botany of the north-east
portion of the South Island. His specimens were obtained ‘“‘on the sandy and
rocky banks of the Waihopai River,” which is the chief tributary of the Wairau
River. In 1858 it was gathered in some locality in Canterbury by Mr. Robert
Waitt, a gentleman of means who visited New Zealand more than once, and who
made a small collection of plants which he gave to Sir W. J. Hooker. In 1860
Dr. Sinclair gathered it in the Awatere Valley, Marlborough; and since then
it has been collected in several scattered localities by Sir Julius von Haast,
Mr. J. B. Armstrong, Rev. F. H. Spencer, Mr. H. J. Matthews, Dr. Cockayne, and
others ; its range being apparently from the Wairau Valley southwards through
Marlborough and North Canterbury to Mount Peel. So far as I can ascertain, it
is nowhere an abundant plant, and is fast becoming rare in several of its habitats.
Its altitudinal range is from 500 ft. to 2,500 ft.

In 1897 the late Mr. T. Kirk pointed out that two types of fruit existed in
Notosparttum—one a straight 3-5-seeded pod, the other a falcate or strongly
curved pod containing from 3 to 10 seeds. The first he referred to the typical
N. Carmichelie ; on the second he founded his new species N. torwlosum.
In investigating the matter I have been much puzzled at finding little or no
difference in the flowers of the whole of the specimens brought under my notice,
while there is considerable deviation in the shape of the pod. This made it
important to ascertain what kind of pod the type of N. Carmichelie possessed.
At my request Mr. W. B. Hemsley was kind enough to examine the whole of the
specimens in the Kew Herbarium. He informs me that Monro’s type is in
flower only, and that the description of the fruit given by Hooker in the « Hand-
book” was based on Waitt’s Canterbury specimens. These have a pertectly straight
6-8-seeded pod, and agree exactly with the figure given in the Botanical Magazine.
I may say that ripe pods sent to me many years ago by Sir Julius von Haast
also correspond.

The flowering specimens figured in the accompanying plate were kindly obtained
for me by Mr. W. Stevenson, of Upcot, Upper Awatere Valley, and agree with
Hooker’s plate in the Botanical Magazine, so far as the flowers go. But the pods
sent by Mr. Stevenson and figured on the plate are altogether different, being
strongly curved and much shorter than those figured by Hooker. As the Upper
Awatere is only a short distance from the Waihopai Valley, there is a possibility
that Monro’s type may also have curved pods, and in that case Kirk’s N. torwlosum
sinks into the position of a synonym of N. Carmichalie, and a new name will be
required for the plant with long straight pods collected by Waitt and others in
Canterbury. In the accompanying plate I have given a drawing (fig. 6) of a third
type of pod, collected by Mr. George Stevenson near the mouth of the Clarence
River, and which is remarkable for being broadest towards the tip, thus differing
from Waitt’s specimens, which are of equal width throughout. It is much to be
desired that some Canterbury resident would clear up the confusion which at present
envelops the genus and succeed in matching the floral and carpological characters
of the various forms or species.

Puate 36. Notospartium Carmichelic, flowers, fruit, and young plant, drawn from specimens
collected by Mr. W. Stevenson at Upcot, in the Upper Awatere Valley. Fig. 1, flower with the calyx
laid open, the petals being removed to show the stamens and the upper part of the style (x 4);
2, standard (x 5); 3, one of the wing-petals (x 5); 4, keel (x5); 5, longitudinal section of ovary
(x 4); 6, pod, from a fruiting specimen collected by Mr. George Stevenson near the mouth of the
Clarence River (enlarged) ; 7, seed (enlarged); 8 and 9, different views of embryo, showing the double
flexure of the radicle.

POP Ty ey WL | \ : a Ye
¢ wiiaitl ii} ! |
yi Wa ; »
'
iiiet | 4 i AN 4
Ath @ ec y 4 Pai wir :
fiat We’ | , ‘ ATTA &
iyiv { yy : ‘ f v
Lt dit Lb : F l os
hl pate . 7‘, a) - )
iipt j | : Hise
pe} j ; ' 44 vat 7)
' (ini)! : ia Fi \ ‘
bai | Hy ah loclwouh HU al
Hani ‘ vin We. Sy ‘vin : > iA ,
: ij J ; f } ; ‘4 ty '
) fix ‘ z ; tet etl
. FT Le ia} Pr tau) i f Y ae P ; ‘ i
itis , ' i -.G ' fins Fie A lee hed
: ne : . ‘ i dil ap : tig ' vi win
fuene ayy ‘a “ : } ii ; : i ry wiles 4, /
if Ths thy sit i ag Avil i : Shiai si uit ot 3)
Riily ive 7h ji yer ‘ Miruy nh ‘ ' ivy ipwthile
> hr LATain ‘ ny lf 1 : mite iia j : Tas Pty ae oliei %
divaremeuy Vu Ave ee f iw aide iy Q jrid ener iv .
yi? iy idfatv F wittine (uli iii 1 The obiy ai ‘| ‘7 aiiy bm yan f
rr a apr nivviil al . uiinilidn al) (yer wal ‘ ‘+ ‘ : “u)ieuA
fiiaht ry molt v0 dav Mater tea ‘ aT . ‘wa AwHo
WilireN te Jilted ypatu gil alii | Pat ak 1 et tite b in ‘ nial ae hind
Risa MW. lwsuntoll old AP ned OTT Oe At ace ‘ utc wie we belietiae el)
: fran)! nod mille uA ie ree was ) inh shiny aga eth tom fr)
a r a yt
bey i petebey el lat eee 1ALy Wie Wega ta he 8 eon aon maw ae)
liv Ap Jind weitere © ee nay bdo) a nia rege ie ff. Alf whe. aob a0
Sigtty ED mel \ GAL (Po) yaar 8 Any tuner wth OP, well 11 jal | amen
ay Hahetiatieialil, witryyelin Wa tales at) it 1 1954) ol 44. Jin
. i} bogitty ‘al viola hl Vrkstpi wit he ayant) Vai j i sito @WAe
a Pou) teal) ALLL ean ? Paint feoowlt Le pats oie © ini « “AGI }
shel ¥ LWA @ trial Te OG elvis e f Ht ii wife! wMooly taal
7 mii tig otlear FUT we 0 duff) of New Te i Uuyinah off Gini Chae
parade’ fase 79) ee | tuieea le aT) ee le 4h Ti Ao
Fi we PVA Wh) Brive) hte Sze Bien se Meee yh 1272 cy “vweharnins
Aaa Fe th Ate ar 4. 7a Dinas pean) 1A edt betvallio Hinge lie MitY¥a
neelbaly tut. id mld MARS tnaflevo? aavilh sab aldaivpmier. # lopli. tine vrel
i duit AP Al virnineree ARN Wipe RP ots Anite Pe | weet ioe?
y teotey ay 4 ay wot i he ae as eat hifi; Ya oars pareadiny atin Soikt festival)
Widtanail’ lnitialigi na fen wit umiloianl af broodoie dite aie, Cte Ey
n= jpordaré Gy wiiol hip) te te
4 ¢ . -
Pe Ee Td ce) av %, will Ta) Wedge inh vila Vegnigay shin ft nt veaiv]
wi ahh vilew Voge villad wth dM apes I me Pn Wes pie rier fy 5 vl tutto
ti ir} Vfl toby a Ste, ey ee Tw > vk) bape per wan peony
WaT TH Ge lari! leet we? leet DF 2 abate quae ab ae ! fhaip-aig
: WALLY Aue OAL Ye Ae ARM, GR Lean coreg Tori, a Bi a
MAA MAT piel Gee sored, ly awe Hieotiie Tite G4 Livayaplioy bane ‘i pu
; odd be
* 7 oo |
; y a j
. - b i

Plate 37.

wf X i 7, BER cae
> ai LLL Le i774 Y
age meaty FS bodothenl A
j AY ES ee
{2 y }

M.Smith del. a
JN.Fitch lith. West,Newman imp.

RUBUS PARVUS, Buch.

PLatTe 37.—RUBUS PARVUS.
Famity ROSACEA. ] [Genus RUBUS, Linn.

Rubus parvus, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. vi (1874), 243, t. 22; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 126.

For the discovery of this curious little species we are indebted to Sir James
Hector, who collected it near Lake Brunner, Westland, in December, 1873. His
specimens were communicated to Mr. J. Buchanan, who published the species early
in the following year. Since then it has been gathered in several localities on the
western side of the South Island. I have seen specimens collected in the Heaphy
Valley by Mr. J. Dall; in the Buller Valley by Mr. T. Kirk, and later on by
Mr. Townson ; near Lyell by Dr. Gaze ; in the Teremakau Valley by Mr. Kirk ; and
in the Otira Valley by Mr. Petrie and myself. I am not aware of any records of
stations further to the south, but I cannot doubt that it exists in suitable localities
along the whole length of Westland.

Rubus parvus is essentially a plant of river-valleys. Its prostrate stems are
often partly buried in the soil ; but it puts up numerous short branchlets which bear
terminal or axillary few-flowered panicles. The leaves are remarkable for their
fine bronzy or bronzy-purple coloration, which gives the plant quite an attractive
appearance—in fact, it might almost be called a decorative plant. The fruit is
larger than in any other of the New Zealand species, being sometimes quite an inch
in length, resembling large raspberries. Mr. Buchanan states that it is collected
and made into preserves.

Notwithstanding the late Mr. Kirk’s opinion that ‘“‘it may be an arrested form
of R. australis,” I have always looked upon Rubus parvus as a remarkably distinct
species, well characterized by its small size, 1-foliolate leaves with sharply dentate
margins, long acuminate sepals, and large oblong fruit. At the same time, it is in
some respects a variable plant. I have seen specimens in which some of the leaves
are 3-fohiolate, others showing a considerable range of variation in size, shape, and
in the extent of the toothing of the leaf-margin. A very remarkable allied form,
differing in the larger size, 3-foliolate leaves, and lanceolate leaflets with serrate
rather than dentate margins, has been cultivated at Christchurch for more than
twelve years without flowering, and has recently been published by Dr. Cockayne
(under the name of R. Barkert) as a ‘‘ non-flowering New Zealand species of Rubus”
(Trans. N.Z. Inst. xli (1910), 325).

PuatE 37. Rubus parvus, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. J. W. Brame in the Teremakau
Valley, Westland. Fig. 1, portion of leaf; 2, flower, just prior to expansion ; 3, section of calyx ;
4, petal; 5 and 6, different views of stamens. (All enlarged.)

ae

| oF. IMA Baw aad,

: AAG STAT wae] A HAPO wren F
N A a! 4 of, r oy (aay \l ‘ = che 4h ‘ . ur ae eat Wes ue
: ; a7) 84 o< F cy i e 4 ‘ si ‘ q eet “ Priali ‘
* Pv, 115.08 letlatrl) amp eaidoqa Ohh tires 3 Le 1 aoeniv eae ana ‘i :
- - . % est Pe Penta itepcA yet’ oligee ae F 31 aince® vl AL 1a fi tote Bh © 4? wil ? :
x ; aus Et hl varant Cheri Gay: pee danth Vel 96 beth vee tar Pure :
; us? 3 iv Pay y Atitee tee Tiviuiliao femal A ih qa) ae Rar | ‘Uitiw lol oe ae
Bates Rea eaAL AR CoC ose aatiressue Weomoved 1 onnlg) gat ale We olin tibet
7 ¥ tpt off wd voll?

Se Pers fisometnl. Duk yeh OY he or wollee agiill
iva ee det lh il Say Hdtateont aver all oll =a) UAE anai s OAlTWe ‘I td -

> —
aa Py UL
. : ’ A di en 1 eure ie ats) Vebeone bute” <a ae iain) esi abe

a . al : Negi ip wt aliletue iil Alea i 1 Ad jlo fey tet Adwoe itd iv} trib ate
i j i a a te ~ q iets e7es) an PP al witidwiatls wane
: aa ¢. “a? "hie meints Sin" ity 1} Pat pally 94s rirpite t “eit; BTL a be ; 4 ney oii tak .
~ . 7 nie : apinl Ari bey pibesiil Pre: J Pls Mery ED aj add rac bine ; AP eis! AD onal
5 7 nad PILL ili ealeneter AThHoRAy Ma Fi i sal siiig }ee \ ea) OF AU {ov hattserts as

sf
a , 7 evi erie fin et ite hy Cee ty adi ave jue eel ay wort pei ta yam «if

¥
i : a at Suid mit Piulligsey Pie Cer Oe ee eS aL a! \s
1 a c oo tlipat iti 0 ae ede Miele th brid faite eur adh Te inilder ete Rae T7GTAl ;
1h, ° » botinhlnn mm Al, Abaild geta ig Vins dill 06 Sale peer eptal util maa Bush eal
ose 7 | vena em haat Lar
re 3 Fabid: WSs We wi yinet ae” doth pevagi dy! AA Al, oral nd yolboereipney
> u mebtady hiner du &ye'thuy avd ay jue Liaw wynwla aver 7 Jl ayer A tq
Sas adanalony hyrade Nite: ern ; AOE) alee Mike oo Yd teastiatoeralo Rony cenmiags
7a: “at at anit ainda ade th dur oti intai duns aliqoe inne yo catia fo
2 lh 1p, eid Ta AE ante pega, Alter avar | intnly, iS rd,

“/ copa, oie al Qosrarter hh wpm gt) ha “eheal Ow Whe ‘wia aTol nELL

rere wat 4 fi pltiilatatiess saws fe. tlhyear-lagt pili te yoriltnied aT rans 4 eA Ail
uae es Oe A apa ae, Atalipoal beret avait ainlnliLe oso ware a ;
of . . ha swiP "hy A lesirdaand’) Jo Imari | ay wf aan dik poral what
‘ ye oe A i at leviniidon oad vidos ah hres adhewb ule
' | %
; ahr Les" su age fiinlae’ wa yin wea” a eit (ovvdrol,

4 sd ‘ 1s. ey ign ’ J a BA
‘ : “ay pi aman! + i Eid jaine v hawt avi rane ai Bite:
4 ri] H

odie | aid ou ue sj, saat 9 Bilton Lo indent ‘es
: Hebei ia. Air ah tad Tih ‘bra ,

AE an | }
1 ‘ : a

rt ae Se = .

Plate 38.

M.Smith del. West,Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch ith.

GEUM UNIFLORUM, Buch.

PLATE 38.—GEUM UNIFLORUM.
Famity ROSACEA] [Genus GEUM, Linn.

Geum uniflorum, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. ii (1870), 88; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 128.

The genus Gewm has six representatives in New Zealand, and of these the
subject of this plate is by far the most attractive, from its large white flowers and
curious reddish-brown leaves ciliated with orange-yellow hairs. It was first
discovered by Mr. H. H. Travers in 1868 in the Upper Waiau Valley, Nelson, and
has since been found to be plentiful in many localities along the central chain of
the Southern Alps, more especially on the western side. In 1880 I observed it in
great abundance on the steep, rocky, and grassy slopes overlooking Arthur’s Pass
and the Otira Gorge, and a year or two later in similar situations near the
Waimakariri Glacier. Dr. Cockayne (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxvii (1905), 365) says that
it is “an extremely common plant of subalpine and alpine meadows and moist
shady rocky places in Westland.” Its northern limit appears to be on the mountains
between Collingwood and Mount Arthur (north-west Nelson), where it was recently
detected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs. Turning to the south, in January, 1909, the late
Mr. H. J. Matthews and Mr. F. G. Gibbs gathered it on McKinnon’s Pass, south-
west Otago, and about the same time Mr. Crosby-Smith collected it on the Takitimo
Ranges, Southland, which is the furthest-south station known. I have not seen
it at a lower elevation than 3,000 ft., but it ascends to considerably over 5,000 ft.
in one or two localities known to me.

The genus Gewm is one of those which are found in the temperate and frigid
zones of both the Northern and Southern Hemispheres. One Species advances as
far north as Melville Island, far within the Arctic Circle, and quite a number of species
are found in arctic Asia, Europe, and America. In the tropics the genus is not
known in lowland stations, but it reappears on the higher mountain ranges, such
as the Andes and Himalayas; and in South America, South Africa, and Australasia
once more comes down to sea-level in the southern portions of the three countries.

PLate 38. Geum wniflorwm, drawn from specimens gathered on the mountains above Arthur's
Pass, Canterbury Alps; alt. 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, petal (x 2): 2 and 3, different views of stamens (x 6) ;
4, carpel (x 6); 5, fruit (x 2); 6, ripe carpel (x 8): 7, section of ripe carpel, showing seed (x 8).

?

ae Scan ple _ i v S hoe Se ee ee Oa
+ Tim, ’ 7 : y’ 7 meri
7. ;

> :
F
. .
, ee PAA
y . ¢nnefii mina
a er v be 'W } Za } nt , < r
n ' ty i ) ent to ny id er
P per defhho, 2n6mhh
, ~~ i we tip Ria PS Moth ahve how tannids yy AE
: a4 ex) he ih obrk \t pttthy ta add ont {2 nai a :
, 5 : ry ae . eye. in OA beri fa ;
ya ; sai iy i maha Seago ae
if ‘ “nl HN ; Avie pi atld aya ie “Se
Cr cueeT vaeypilon ) ath sainplahieinoeie
. PITT iT ae ee ai Aer ee wlowraties nel! we es :
5 ahi a hia (tewdanieic | H oe" jit ST Ad: ae ior ball’, b eh
7 pi tient iia) Siri i4¢ ff Wan bog orgat Lg) ism Sool
” Jak Arial ol. : aad doit adie) oat id. barosiah
7 we. uy C34 rr an | au elitittha “| Ft Gak enailieel ab ba) :
4p i\e : ‘A Hart Gisgnie’ ms Souris Hi i
is MM) oti ® LR atl Pat iWietan ote i ty FE Any watns fost
: 76 Oh ieee ) Ama i albeed leet se ann nt Hon
: J
bugedy den ttnvittal wild DP Ainin® ota Minter esi tuoi Kouhyet Mee ET
> ge Piet. Cyan ath 5 Parihyiahed eee tna’ neetd id © Aart Lo gestion
Be Bd rea le ne ae el Pwr Pah allie hy <i a) ye hnlé Bu etioagel 4
| ge ec eae ak Waid ote oe

- ht) ee OTT ten] Lune. a]
Latin BARU fol tle. teneareds tie bait poate Vaneiter QP -a3¢ es

ha te At tle >?
7) ite Trot bisdwrard, itet ty Mine way adnate me ae ae
PAUP z

ernie!
ae VEPK IHL) 48 aie igil’ Ly Apetant agi he ei ree ine ~ ie
rai f ] rm ea tng our “t ee ip menitc: al
fi pasvvall / hah ¢ ew | tak ~ ta as
ii fea As wee wn a AN rule a, tearatd ys)

FPlate 39.

M. Smith del. ‘
J.N.Fitch lith. West, Newman imp

ACAENA NOVAE-ZEALANDIAE, 2 firk.

PLATE 39.—ACHINA NOVA-ZELANDLAE.
Famity ROSACE.. | [Genus ACAINA, Linn.

Acena nove-zelandie, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. ii (1871), 177; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.

Fl. 131.

The first mention of the name of Acana nove-zelandie that I am acquainted
with is in Dr. Lauder Lindsay’s “‘ Contributions to New Zealand Botany,” published
in i868, where (pp. 57, 58) he refers to a plant then largely cultivated in England
under that name, possessing both red-flowered and green-flowered varieties, and
which he states “is probably referable to A. Sanguwisorbe.” Dr. Lindsay gives
no description, and his remarks are not in themselves sufficiently precise to warrant
the identification of his plant with that now known to New Zealand botanists ; but
two years later Mr. T. Kirk sent specimens collected on the Auckland Isthmus to
Sir J. D. Hooker, who informed him that they corresponded with a plant known
in English gardens under the name of A. nove-zelandia. Kirk accordingly
published the species under that designation in 1870. Attention once being drawn
to the plant, it was soon found to be widely distributed, and it is now known to
extend through both the North and the South Islands, although mainly in lowland
stations. It also crosses Foveaux Strait into Stewart Island, where Dr. Cockayne
reports it as “‘ common.”

As a species dA. nove-zelandie is very closely allied to the common
A, Sanguisorbe, from which it principally differs in its greater size and coarser habit
of growth, much larger heads with longer purplish-red spines, and in the longer
and narrower achene. Individually these are differences of small moment, but
collectively I think they are sufficient to keep the plants apart. In Bitter’s
recent revision of the genus (“Bibliotheca Botanica,” heft 74) it is, however,
treated as a subspecies of A. Sanguisorbe.

The geographical distribution of Ace@na is peculiar. In the “ Naturlichen
Pflanzenfamilien ” the number of species is estimated at forty. Of these, only three
are found in the Northern Hemisphere—one in California, another in Mexico, and
the third in the Sandwich Islands. The chief home of the genus is in temperate
and antarctic South America, but there are seven or eight species in New Zealand
and Australia (or more according to some authors), some of them also occurring in
the Subantarctic Islands. There is also one isolated species in South Africa.

PLATE 39. Acena nove-zelandia, drawn from specimens collected in the vicmity of Auckland.
Figs. 1 and 2, flowers; 3, plumose stigma; 4, tip of calycine bristles or spines; 5, section of flower ;
6 and 7, front and back view of anthers; 8, section of ovary ; 9, ripe fruit, enclosed in the persistent
calyx, the bristles or spines of which are greatly elongated ; 10, seed ; 11, embryo.

¢ -
/
|
*
s
" eury 7 LIS TOM BAAS ie Wradtd
<a) te
weet ts ‘ PAA 5] ‘
." asar rd seri Sh -S Vt th fA
7 t 4
i
at Perea! yin ah) kad), subwne invent » Wane aL Tie prea thal
1% ] i 7 rintniul* i ffigl Lill +

fm dap at | “wsretil)y teu ‘
He: pare tri lauzal- AR Mei i ery fen ey edie com a
bin Seteara? Trotp elitr fie Dot! u % hie) eee mplivin eit’ Twins
See ketia eemu Tea? CA ivigstcentrty 8° gt nl uit aa ieliy gaaw surain, oe
ees Fn eet uot Tiss Ue & vil Lew Doan” wy a Aa Te
te < a > ’ ‘cI et

f Aiea ll Ohet Ae i

yd: : [ew i miele T] ‘hs P rd a
ia ene PR Li achtoh ty Pm: Seal Crath. Kabel (reach Ollie il Yr aif

ath © m

regis Apts htt, BEL Pep Widey Av bY phil’: te Ad duh tne@rak 1th ier Wook, Cur
vi ar wihauisaierne che len. Weapon apy ng est ¥ie> (rorarele in
oa ae - TT inset tf Avthed ih see Pee rea) eve Pare Asrwgcee Ante baclewting

‘ at ee re mL Pe reaty | it uf

Dilie et ti bas. .b wedyedaih MET E :
") AL Hanatin etRtAles sisijir aie hea so

: . anidso-e saat hiatal an aiavite: het ep rol

f ie Ar Lo wont tine aén.
ar ik eile ve

wine) fe TT) G20

Pie. yieos crrehasty nae AR st tat. at Mibapls) sven 4 pute ay AA '
. the! asi rage ineediidiwi a oi ait Taedcniig Po oubwy Afar agargnes }

sive! ade seh artiste hay dellariae see 1 ih Nes HLA: sche: +0

on | ining mao the Luge

' a eat : Gay iia i STL Thi: sev geerytt 5 ‘deaiabaeeialliaal ld “iy
> - : ev , Riu Nas wT Se sh ve RRC) oe Wg wind A. Ve og ngell lev
" reieyat oil res On ee hgihe Ht itera fnkg at Ub stele » oie

’ oe ere uat ’ ue > quale iy Gy Oe ligete

Hatesaro att: al min a Ge MRR TD” itapityeetomemiee oe ifipangihiy eet
melt Vuio amit 1") ggvvih NE iret tay me Song. Dave Ton! etirck aka (Giloapmenltt
Dan Rl An ce OTL porvthe) oF ke sey id TO Lest AO a es
aint yayiete ie 4 Fur fd Le Agvet belie SAE yeild cite Tg ir. oF tiie sis
eb (Lon) ws, Ah en. hein WGEDTAVTA Ty Qaill Haul on" ihn. - lovato tit
"ht Mute Peck re bau Mariel rina Pater. tf co LAr. TOR aie} ouctper Vea h 14a
4 ; oe vi ee a Ths pieton Sudiiviaie git ed sire uP alt

be is) hh 2 dag bn bie Phigilaweecsnt tye anal ARONG Aiber tir are emt tyre?
ce? Wy. Boao ty Hainer salut eoevige dee cee a Wegisly 7 ary il e bad eal
ee oe ee ox Hy Vy Whe ¥ ieee Wi@ey Dias ite inal © Pad

Pda Ll , tee Ob | favegauye aes, Wik idle lie baaelepy 4 alin gat 8
~~ a)
n or ea 7

uate 9A

i

od
;

Plate #0.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del
JNFitch lith

IXERBA BREXIOIDES,.A. Cunn

PuatTE 40.—IXERBA BREXIOIDES.
Famity SAXIFRAGACE.. | [Genus IXERBA, A. Cunn.

Ixerba brexioides, 4. Cunn. Precur. n. 580; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 136.

Izerba is a monotypic genus confined to New Zealand. It has no very close
allies, but is usually placed next to the Madagascar genus Brexia. But the flat
fleshy dise of Ixerba, with its broad blunt lobes alternating with the stamens, is very
different from the thin disc of Breaia, united with the base of the filaments, and
divided into linear erect lobes. There is also a marked divergence in the ovary,
Ixerba having only two ovules in each cell, whereas Brexia has very numerous ovules
arranged in two series on often pulpy placentas. Our plant was discovered by Allan
Cunningham at Whangaroa in November, 1828, and was described by him in his
“Precursor to the New Zealand Flora’ under the name which it now bears, Iaerba
being an anagram of Breaia, its relationship to which was recognized by Cunningham.
It was also gathered by Mr. Colenso and most subsequent botanists, but has usually
been considered to be somewhat rare. This, however, is hardly correct, for in
point of fact there is no forest district of any size to the north of the East Cape
on the one side, and Kawhia on the other, where it is not plentiful on the crests
of hilly ranges or of isolated peaks. It is not, however, frequently seen on the
outskirts of the forest, which is possibly the reason for the misconception. It attains
its northern limit on the Maungataniwha Ranges and near Kaitaia, in Mongonui
County; while the most southern station of which I have precise knowledge is
northern Hawke’s Bay, where it was observed by Mr. A. Hamilton. It is said to
have been gathered by Mr. Bidwill in the Wellington District, but does not seem
to have been noticed by later collectors.

Few New Zealand trees surpass the subject of this plate im grace and
attractiveness. Its handsome mode of growth, which has been compared with the
northern Arbutus, its elegant foliage, and its conspicuous white flowers, often
produced in great abundance, constitute it a really beautiful plant. It is worth
mention that it is one of the few trees for which the Maoris had a special name for
the flowers alone, which they called whakou. In olden times they were strung
into necklaces and garlands, somewhat in the same way that the Polynesians at
the present time use the flowers of Fagrea Berteriana and other plants, and were
worn as personal adornments on gala-days and festivals.

Puate 40. Ixerba brexioides, drawn from specimens collected on the Little Barrier Island. Fig. 1,
margin of leaf (x 2); 2, flower-bud (x 2); 3, flower with the petals removed, showing the stamens,
the large fleshy and bluntly lobed disc, and the ovary with style (x 2); 4, petal (x 2); 5 and 6, front
and back view of anthers (x 4); 7, longitudinal section of the ovary, showing the position of the
ovules (x 4); 8, transverse section of ovary (x4); 9, ripe fruit (natural size); 10, seed (x 2);
11, embryo removed from the seed (x 3).

= '
.
j :
j
:
A
4 ‘ R i
b
ww y ; j
wi ‘ y Y
. 5 r .
+t be i ‘ 4
ded ad 2840 of ‘ ‘
? ah 2 '
ewe i in AG ;
4 ? i
; 4
e r ; 4 } ‘
‘
‘cL F ; i" } i] 9 j :
spill jou" a
‘ ’ ay
“J r ‘ \ + ’ ’
> | Ot er wee t .
a \ .
seh j
GanaiyHLty ? A; : :
2 1
ida) Aaa tS) i ‘ i ' ‘
q a4 * r * *. ’ r ,
. ¢ F ogi aah My F / y
rr ' ¢ " 4 { . » }
io 4 4 t ‘i : 1
" a i } ¥ ao a 1
: Arete oe tii sci
“a wv : f
‘ , TL
oy ; => | rvinny Cars" olan 14 60 Fe 1uN * ai i ;
w 1 apie ie 7 P -
arenas. d! : pipag tar ie ice Meee © eae 1): “
c au rrvgguiaa ¥ rel jies mewn
j ¥ — f 4 hi ~ \
oe a eae Co bt," hPL . '
i na ala es
es ' d we ee “se i c é fl
obe, thee Atal) t [ert me ; j sh ;
’ rye Tom wetter TILE Vty ! ind
U y
a f
= es ' 5 ae
A 4 ‘ity st) fypdy wit , i { it | ' i
Pp ~
fil { He) Few ETC ey ' yn 7 wa
.
‘ F rte
“nT e4 ee ee pen i { a
he ' }
aie ee Fh i pe ane | : 7 a
, 1
TU ek! Pa RG ' \ i awe
‘ ars
Milftin ate AN : > ati ham F et
4 “. ‘|
". ¥5 Ton. | Tritt é f “ att" F) aT | he |
f oi ¢ ha kt f ‘ ' q
ayia Psi Ait fy Higa iT raw? , 4 ° ; ; A
' 4
te iii Aig, ea ae "EF j y t i by F *
- : ¥ : ;
i eRe A
I hath ‘ ie ‘
i” ae Oa yen « Q ;
f4 oe . j Va
Abe has r ae ho " 4 é , ' tay MS : q , *
+ . i t 1‘ i . ‘ f t ne ‘on! ae
r f : ;
a P eer ea er ; Poaih Dei
’ oe , a i i‘
‘- 2) ire ‘outs latntaay) > An th SM). eshte Fil tide Jet OMt eC eiEe th Oo) rua ds ener.
| if , ¥ ry i leary ye, ge Ws wih, 4
+ ' ah a i
1 ne ty if fr Fw
‘ =.
« oe Pe
A c
5
. a
5 vr é J sae
; j wi ty Caen
> on) _ Fi We 9 vy
© p' a’ my 7 a
* &
ae 4 > ree. rea ’
‘ Ti 7 n — el
' - ia +! ae ae
ai » 7
5 -*, , av >
; 7 ' on © a ee > 5
‘ rs

Plate #1.

West,Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN. Fitch lith,

CARPODETUS SERRATUS, forst.

PLATE 41.—CARPODETUS SERRATUS.
(THE PUTAPUTAWETA.)

Famity SAXIFRAGACE. | [Genus CARPODETUS, Forst.

Carpodetus serratus, Forst. Char. Gen. 34, t. 174; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 137.

This plant was first collected by Banks and Solander at Totaranui (Queen
Charlotte Sound) during Cook’s first visit to New Zealand, but as their specimens
did not show either flowers or fruit they were unable to indicate its affinities. It
was again met with in the same locality by Forster in Cook’s second voyage ; and
as on this occasion both flowers and fruit were observed he was able to publish
the plant in his ‘‘ Characteres Generum”’ under the name of Carpodetus serratus.
But his description is very meagre, and the plate so badly executed as to give
little idea of the characters of the genus. A much better description, drawn u
from Forster’s specimens, appears in A. Richard’s “ Essai d’une Flore de la Nouvelle
Zélande.” Since then Carpodetus has been shown to be pretty generally distributed
throughout the Dominion, from the North Cape to Stewart Island, and from
sea-level to nearly 3,000 ft. altitude.

Like Izxerba, Carpodetus is a monotypic genus confined to New Zealand. Its
affinities have been a matter of discussion, but botanists are now generally agreed
that it belongs to the tribe Hscalloniew, and it is usually placed near the
New Caledonian and Australian genus Argophyllum, to which in fact it is very
closely allied.

Carpodetus is a small tree, sometimes 30 ft. in height, with a trunk 6in. to 9in,
in diameter. The foliage is curiously blotched or marbled with brown or yellowish
markings, and the flowers are white and fragrant. The timber is strong and
tough, but, unfortunately, by no means durable. It is frequently perforated in all
directions by large galleries, probably made by the larve of wood-boring Lepidoptera,
and these borings often form a secure home for the weta (Deinacrida thoracica),
a large and repulsive-looking orthopterous insect. According to Mr. Elsdon Best,
the name applied to Carpodetus in the Urewera district is Kaiweta, or “ weta-
food,” the Maoris assuming that the wetas construct the galleries in which they
are so often found.

Puate 41. Carpodetus serratus, drawn from specimens collected in the vicinity of Auckland.
Fig. 1, flower-bud (x 4); 2, flower (x 4); 3, calyx, with ovary and style (x5); 4 and 5, front and
back view of stamens (x8); 6, longitudinal section of ovary (x5); 7, transverse section of
ovary (x 5); 8, fruit (x 3); 9, section of fruit, showing seeds (x 3); 10, seeds (x 5).

BUTAARHS GUTH Mol A— ee ren

|
“ - KAVARAR TOTES AGT ‘J
‘y . . .
x 7 rane SUTraicyvTAay) eves) PMOL EAR 9 SAD :
~ ft ; ; ;
, i Teh WAN f Aalll) veka ATANG Pee! A} ot Liam hap, ap/dahag te.
a
2 bevnt§?) venensiti’) Farry wale) Lao mane) lavhiedliis seth cule Bae lag iat 7a.
? proioe tady ne hy cuerire SN at vt sayy ten) oot) ape FOmiue sitnlvat} .
al « sult ifr 3 * ATW LA . oni w.04 ’ (iy) oe Sy AD yl Olas vinta tin hin
, f Wed Waa Poise G dee Al ale vitoy tubs ine ond. Ml View oan Hie ae
4 2 Renin sawcwe Ty rye i Le, Cee phir tae! foie ne nae (ee
' ; fin= aden), bo oid 4 fy bon. "(0d reared” noe Re tibly iia
ae. i ny RA Aeti vices Ville te ote Sold Yk OFQne OPT! om itera A das rat
i. fish PATS viata D at D Ani So dled O MTA, Of elas mal 4 Hil ay 7
A é -il thy galt a tL "teehee eR rein at A RR A. heel] igual tthiad agin af
festive gla, TU a pty sth adie Ole inh ee SA eee) e at anax 3 (
® iv %¢ init ies Danial Tuber TC, ‘pe wii) ery, vi} pare i tt i a ny ain ulyuleate a
vy — t : iT r HED 4 aie OF brn a (tity :
ye ‘gi. shrolo: vid wef levilli ti 2u05u Wepoeiiioup i's “lie Ta) rave VS wal il
i ¢ Devine etlesvonvige Hirt dan atetiiatod tpiely cet abadthe Te eu tet py (hea Pree pexe ih P
‘ att ‘yeti Hienaley) “eta tent a1 tren onlaieeh «tint Gh ol Vapelled | ar orth
‘stalk On iacerbeett) wnt

ye Ci L adit int shitter nl anaes asap ‘guilty fe

. hottie ylnwilo - /
ashe af ronnie is ii Ti } Wi. A steady: Metis v7) (bee OF ve valyrapiagi)
dapanlloy: an wont: bgwy hatte ays Phe Fajout : Peril xy re Po AT al ve | niidaiyehaily at . <

figke Seite ist et oft ineriie dine stile ote” ererrall abt demi Roti stilts ‘.
* Pi a erie) 269 a ra | ml el 7) whlch BAe Oe Pigmranreya veal atyitod a
Mysique Kear rie ti cused all i! aha “aol eile oysel at data _
. miprrionn ith } pag uae sol wind wow « oxot dette oxgledd Bite ine
_ : eee che a fw Milos rigndds bay Hite yen Ne eee Peay | hie ogee ‘ yet
aS 6300 ah, tO ON fortes en ofn) enh) of seat a la ee oat ae
™ Pyorit tata iil enixoll ny, oil4 yrs aide mit tnd upiedeen’ Sete ate S biel 1 oo

: @ - e
j / : wel be hi ue he
; hd . . P at

a head leortiinhy oe ih Hamel vie. pmbage tdey\ ively wie sera ye's salah
y is sien) Ot bom. & = Gee poles Ine cireen Alias . 21) ck wwol & 4th wi late al

te ad enn Eat *! (i Na S1tehU th" lomilnt! fur db (0 ey ehrdiate ig.
40 KS eto OL, (0#} ie ous ppchiinm 7 (fi) tied ve Edge
a P i] aie sie

‘ ‘tes

Flate 42.

1 SE. Ne ) i
mag <p SAV
z ZR ron :S
2 FACS ,
if NE 7 yy -

mith del. i
N.Fitch lith. West, Newman imp

aM al
wn

ACKAMA ROSAEFOLIA, A.Cunn.

PLATE 42.—ACKAMA ROSASFOLIA.
Famity SAXIFRAGACEA | [Genus ACKAMA, A. Cunn.

Ackama rosefolia, 4. Cunn. Precur. n. 520; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 137.

This is one of the many discoveries made by the indefatigable Allan
Cunningham during his first visit to New Zealand, made in the year 1826. At
that time all travelling had to be done on foot, along devious Maori tracks leading
over steep hills and passing through dense forests, and often had to be performed
under circumstances involving great privation and no little danger. His first
specimens were collected in the Hokianga district, a locality where eight years later
it was again met with by his brother, R. Cunningham. Cunningham recognized
the distinctness of the plant, and in his “ Precursor ” established the genus Ackama
for its reception, the name being a not very successful anagram of its Maori name
makamaka. Subsequent botanists have repeatedly gathered it, but its range
is exceedingly confined. Its northern limit is the undulating country between
Kaitaia and Mongonui, from whence it stretches southwards almost as far as
Whangarei. East and west it extends from the Bay of Islands to Hokianga. Hven
in this limited area it is nowhere abundant, and in many localities is decidedly rare.

The genus Ackama has long been supposed to be limited to two species—one
from New Zealand, the other from northern New South Wales. Lately, however,
a third species (A. Nymaniw, K. Schum.) has been described from New Guinea.
As a genus it is very closely related to Weinmannia, dffering mainly in the valvate
calyx and paniculate inflorescence. In Weimmannia the inflorescence is invariably
racemose, and the calyx is imbricate.

Ackama rosefolia is a handsome tree 20ft. to 40 ft. high, with a trunk 1 ft. to
2 ft. in diameter. At present it is not in cultivation, but it is well worth establishing
in gardens and plantations in the northern portion of the Dominion. It is said
to be of rapid growth, and n habit and foliage is most attractive. The leaves are
much more graceful in shape than those of its near ally Weinmannia sylvicola, and
the colour a much more pleasant shade of green. Nothing is known of the value
of the timber, but the bark has been used for tanning.

PiaTEe 42. Ackama rosefolia, drawn from specimens gathered by Mr. R. H. Matthews at Kaitaia,
Mongonui County. Fig. 1, hermaphrodite flower; 2, the same laid open; 3, female flower, with the
petals removed ; 4, portion of the perigynous disc, with 3 stamens: 5, section of ovary: 6, fruit ;
7, fruit in a dehiscent state ; 8, seed ; 9. section of seed, showing embryo. (All enlarged.)

al f
ee
'
°
> 4 ' iv ‘
Pal
i 5 1 i
: *
: fr
ra a ‘
Dai : * e448 i {
mss i bad
+ ‘
>| f " \
toe) ’
: ; ’ = '
san ! ,
4
=¥ stsire\%
, is oy, /1 - yz r -
wi, 9h) é ‘ i
oA ' iene : t abel
Ky i , ' AX
4
igate Wry
; } ly Me 1 i : . «
seul ae mn 1 es : a
- e
bla ej ell geyepTt vie : .
e iris ls dl +i
a 4 Are” 7? ms hey | arn Thi qa r
Le ee ae 2
nth 1
Me ei | oleh hie y sp ea A ,
4 ie ee rth. : ti iid y , f
“le ~) ‘ i
_ iia TT alt i¥ ' " ‘
> Wl Psat ay ctr dsl ey we 7 ’
s . , “Ay Me od
uf Ji Ps ah Le tt i. Si ihe, bas ihe
wa j 4 . Z )
a sal aut Tre, (WMS a aval, ae ii vi] wong
' 4 4 witith? 7 Y + a it ’ "eh ‘
: . \ 4”
y el ah Py PY rhstadh, Pade... fewt eee aa cipro att RAL oa tia aa )
0
aye Sfiw “his suire past se wh. wwia? fi di r, \ a
wha PI i i # Dt r ry “<i @ ~ j
a Brie ‘ COT Sey ey 7 pa we + 4
‘ ] pie
¢ f ie
,
’
, *)
; ¥ '
i ,
‘ ~
‘
c a 7
# > 7
“ie lk j ’ 4
” ny - _
‘ 7 -
J ad

Plate 43.

ia Ang PAL
J West, Newman imp.

WEINMANNIA RACEMOSA, Zinn. f

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

PLATE 43.—WEINMANNIA RACEMOSA.
Famtny SAXIFRAGACEAL. | [Genus WEINMANNIA, Linn.

Weinmannia racemosa, Linn. |. Suppl. 227; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 139.

Weinmannia racemosa was first gathered by Banks and Solander in Queen
Charlotte Sound (or Totaranui, as they called it) during Cook’s first visit, and was
fully described and figured in Solander’s manuscript “ Primitize Flore Nove
Zelandie,” a work which was never published. It was again collected by the
Forsters in Cook’s second voyage, and on the return of the expedition to Europe
was published in the “Supplementum Plantarum” of the younger Linneus, no
doubt from information supplied by the Forsters, for it appeared under the same
name in George Forster’s “ Prodromus,” published a few years later. Since then
it has been gathered in many localities in the middle and southern portions
of the North Island, and throughout the South Island. It attains its northern
limit, so far as is known, in the Kauaeranga Valley, Thames, and on the cliffs
fringing the Waikato River near Hamilton. Its most southern station is in Stewart
Island, where it is plentiful, often forming the chief portion of the lowland forest.
Its altitudinal range is from sea-level to over 3,000 ft.

Weinmannia racemosa is a large forest-tree, often attaining a height of from
50 ft. to 80 ft., or even more, with a trunk 1 ft. to 4{t. im diameter. It is usually
known by its Maori names of tawhero or kamahi, the latter being principally used in
the South Island. It is very closely allied to its congener Weinmannia sylwvicola, the
towai of the Maoris and settlers, and in the middle portion of the North Island the
two are often confounded. But in W. racemosa the leaves of the mature trees are
usually larger and 1-foliolate, and the branches are nearly glabrous; whereas in
W. sylvicola the leaves are smaller, and 3-foliolate or even imparipinnate, and
the branches are more or less pubescent. The leaves of young plants are generally
pinnate in both species, and vary excessively, especially in W. sylvicola, where the
number of leaflets may range from three to ten pairs.

The tawhero is so abundant in many forest districts that the timber has been
applied to a variety of purposes, such as fencing-posts, house-blocks, tramway-
sleepers, piles, &c. The general opinion, however, is that it is not durable where
exposed to alternations of weather, although it may be serviceable where it is used
under water, or altogether imbedded in the ground. It has been occasionally
employed for inlaying and ornamental turning, and as it possesses considerable
variety of colour and grain it might well be used to a greater extent.

The distribution of the genus Weinmannia presents some remarkable points.
Over eighty well-established species are known, more than half of which are found
in South America. Another centre of the genus is in Madagascar, from whence
more than fifteen species have been described. The Pacific islands contain twelve
or thirteen species, while Australia has four. The northern limit of the genus is
in Mexico in the New World, and in the Philippine Islands in the Old.

Puate 43. Weinmannia racemosa, drawn from specimens collected in the vicinity of Nelson.
Fig. 1, a pair of flowers (x 4); 2, stamen with glands (x 8); 3, back view of stamen (x 8); 4, pistil,
with glands on the disc (x 8) ; 5, longitudinal section of pistil (x 8) ; 6, ripe fruit (x 3) ; 7, seed (x 5).

Genied Ph
OL 4?

Plate 44,

=

FZ

filles
SS

Sk
ee

SS

bf wea by ii

a 5

VY, Ry

aN Nd
NY) 463 / Nie
RN \ =p AY
Ww . W Kar AND
NY WA r \ y Neg ;

Sh y) NS VR “() pL

> \4 i by RY. WAN Ny) 2

i ah Nt Ry, my Si ETE Wi
SS ENN UY AW SV RIE 1
my we NEW ee

S

Ry
ANZ x

OSS \ q Ne Ye z
Y ie i We Ee <
NY VA Z= ye
; PANG (0, aul ZN 2
SAS au? WM
z AG ~s NM f

5 ee oY Wy

iy J 2)
Ms y wa Vy ww
‘. «§ § S40.
g MS wy WY Ne,
ay NN i Vie { cH WE i y WN
Vy Ni ENG SAEZ Ge | EAN YZ
‘ ry Nii Wy a fz Ns 2 WA WE
eM OD OO es Lay We
Va Si, WO” (bo ye a WAS Sam JP VV, WR
ae ( ‘ Z f Yen) WH We 2 i \p os
G Vv de Vt Ne

of t\ \ hol AS
wee rae
Ve ia WR A VANS Xe mh
as Dimer MF sar Ty
rahi | gf (}) |
(

y) () ‘fi
W// ; we

M.Smith del.
JN.Fitch ith.

ap E

(

9

West,Newman imp.

A. TILLAEA MOSCHATA, DC 1-9.
B. TILLAEA STEBERIANA, Schultz, 10-20.

PLATE 44.—TILLAAA MOSCHATA anp TILLAVA
SIEBERIANA.

Famity CRASSULACE.. | [Genus TILLAA, Linn.

Tillaa moschata, D.C. Prodr. iii, 382; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 140.
Tillza Sieberiana, Schultz, Mant. 111, 345; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 143.

Tillea is a cosmopolitan genus that has representatives in most parts of the world,
but I do not know any country that contains so many species as New Zealand, no
less than ten being credited to it in our floras. Of these, the most interesting is
Tillea moschata, which has a widespread distribution as a maritime plant in high
southern latitudes. It stretches along the western coasts of South America from
Chile to Cape Horn; is abundant on the Falkland Islands; is found on Kerguelen
Island and Marion Island; and in New Zealand extends from Cook Strait to the
Auckland and Campbell Islands, Antipodes Island, and Macquarie Island. It is
thus one of those species found on most of those widely separated islands which
girdle the globe between latitudes 50° and 60° S., and its distribution can therefore
be described as being more or less circumpolar in its character.

As a species T. moschata can be separated from its New Zealand allies by its
much greater size, its stems often exceeding 6in. in length, its larger oblong-
spathulate leaves, and larger flowers. It is purely a coastal plant, and is never
found far from the sea. It should be remarked that it was first observed in both
Fuegia and New Zealand by Banks and Solander during Cook’s first voyage.

Tillea Sieberiana is a very different species from the foregoing. It is smaller
in all its parts, much more erect in its mode of growth, and usually more copiously
branched. The flowers are aggregated in clusters mixed with minute leaves, and
there are no scales at the base of the carpels. Like the previous species, it was first
gathered by Banks and Solander, and is abundant through the North and South
Islands, from the Three Kings Islands and the North Cape southwards to the south
of Otago. Although common on coastal rocks, it is by no means confined to the
vicinity of the sea, but extends into many inland districts, ascending to at least
2,000 ft. above sea-level. It is also widely distributed in Australia, ranging from
Queensland to Victoria, Tasmania, South Australia, and West Australia, and has
been recorded from several localities in the interior.

Prate 44a. Tullea moschata, drawn from specimens collected on the Auckland Islands by
Mr. J. S. Tennant. Fig. 1, portion of inflorescence (x5); 2, separate flower (x 5); 3 and 4, front
and back view of stamens (x 8); 5, carpels, showing the scale at the base of each carpel (x 8) ;
6, section of carpel, showing ovules (x 8); 7, section of ripe carpel, showing seeds (x 10); 8, seed
(x 12); 9, embryo (enlarged).

Prate 448. Tillea Sieberiana, from specimens gathered at Mount Wellington, near Auckland.
Fig. 10, pair of connate leaves (x 6); 11, portion of inflorescence (x 8); 12, bract (x 10); 13, single
flower (x10); 14, sepal (x12); 15, petal (x12); 16, stamen (x14); 17, carpels (x12);
18, section of carpel, showing ovules (x 12); 19, seed (enlarged) ; 20, embryo (enlarged).

-
‘
hel ATRIA AS ht ume
“OE EPAN AMG I
\ ;
fT MATADOR ome cag
* a . Las
‘ : |
, by ven 74 4 weiianom. salt. a ed
‘ eri, i, ad} Aa Lerradgie somltit 1
a J ‘ > ry vs
: 2 sad, A 4 ee ee Oe i pba eae sd eer £ fade peat wwaowweay ons S—. ;
- A bier igi r vu) iT 4% At Abilis 18 ee Hou don eh | vay
: u oi Bilin ivr A desd : ‘ on ea ; at Savile & rice > Nee? sBeal.
fs. 7 ee af die ( denlder aie tet he a! | Car 5 eet tare ha eA ENY woury =
af | 7 Mee) mou, Al i, 5 ane eye hy eed vtatc eet preety i. poaTyhs Ta) a TOsNesOR
a {MBs oD i) rT in| Pog dag 73 iN Sith Oe rt) gn) a obit" )
: ee oa ae Much me duiey fina owe’, of ha. benlalapivell bon baatek
2 a7 VR baital pid | (hire adsl malo pak berstiat odie) Ges baaltloo ks
‘eine whan tod agsmy giatice 4eods lien itis DO, eo YS $00 ee sie | L ents
; wyatt ine PoWwtneednil: TA. OR Tit Mi ihHMAT Asya stake Bes. others’ r
A, rapes F -jlowsoie «tient valoda neil 1a event wis ai 2» balipenh rae
rhe wih aniiin’® bs AN ‘wait 9 ret imine aegie wakontue D1 ipouye * ie fs ho ;
Rie Matilty —~ircal iti itnael (ht [ahi gaibesixn* BAT tt 5 et ik TEs oust)

Ay G4 “7 “{ tite Jira Listes & ised) y }. mene! bre oe 8 frees waa? bob min gteaye 7 “
‘i ail nt feertoule dct naw 7) tad fodvadtioeme Dincic 1 ime oF) pratt a ot Balok

7 » may bettie) uotith vahanl Pe Tray adieu vil Haglan N wi bad mage Agi

Y and ino hiaiye. Sntayeattit He satan” yen elas

eabepie. si sL_1.ghtogyrs |
ar a. Care erietl tikaies btn wt wWore bi | 1 3 oxcb oni ab Tat ‘wells ai Psi

n

st fe Jerid dvs bite. Gevxtin are2epin 6h lit a ieudas) oth. erowell ait” hada oud +
¢ a det SAN. FOUrIge avon nah! myth oo ebSeP Ey Asc pom wid pn balgoa Of apt res
ok > WOE bine Pe Ts ie wut arti wen rip he shuiBlon | Cortes “ohaath we

S € tis silt ol alrcaeipoir ‘ag Vdisod iP aeia by fal eet 2 it ‘nik

“Sit ied ta: noe agheacss an al a’: tp ae 20 Hogn Asp haat

oi Gh ot ualbiede ioe: litehp ey tot oni Atari Nant PAs vit be
ia wllcany ihe), DA, af Lista HARTI ye nln” at HE sb ve yhiigse ay das

; gt" Date “ith; ctl meee? (ih ad A WY es” Aes eR ‘is ssinearr Wt,

4 A ey > pS <a (101 iain ady it seit pl) ean meena

| ¥ ete ‘vir '® ; pen eS . cata!

Jw pal ed' Hunk iy vhs, aay Ab (bese er aru aL he ee srerenhy Hes La
a ee ee sha lat ae (Ge) ; panei; ti to pale
i Stigoe Abie lis an aat with i Sin vdipie sii a oe
— y sh AT fgna ln Beg sn W rene, = sf a

_

Pi aie Reeth Pigg AL’ s{el ay on ts
f q re, @ Abpea’ slat wie ne i (fry nity ated At an

1), 4 7 :
7 a), f 40 Von 2, es aie

Plate 45.

os WA
\ \ y) 6)
h &

YS

(A
poe
i
gi

M.Smith del. i
JN Fitch lith, West, Newman imp.

/\. IDISMOVS a BUA JNEMOMIUNRUL, Jefoyevis (5),
B. DROSERA PYGMAEA D,C. 7-13.

PLATE 45.—DROSERA ARCTURI ann DROSERA PYGM AA.
Famity DROSERACE:. } [Genus DROSERA, Linn.

Drosera Arcturi, Hook. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i (1834), 247 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 145.
Drosera pygmeza, D.C. Prodr. i, 317 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 145.

Six species of Drosera are found in New Zealand, and out of that number I
have selected D. Arcturi and D. pygmea for illustration. The first mentioned was
originally collected by Mr. Colenso near the base of Tongariro during his adventurous
journey—the first made by any European traveller—from Taupo to inland Patea,
and from thence over the Ruahine Range to Hawke’s Bay. (See his “ Visits to the
Ruahine Range,” p. 39.) Since that time the plant has been observed in several
localities on both sides of the central volcanic plateau, and on the Ruahine Range.
It is much more abundant, however, in the South Island; where it is found in
subalpine bogs from Nelson to Foveaux Strait, ranging from 2,000 ft. to 5,000 ft,
altitude. It is also common in Stewart Island, where it descends almost to sea-level.
It is also a native of south-eastern Australia, where it extends along the summits
of the Australian Alps for a considerable distance ; and of Tasmania, where it was
originally discovered.

D. Arcturi, together with the New Zealand D. stenopetala, and the Fuegian
D. uniflora, form a section of the genus called Psychophila, in which the stem is not
bulbous, the leaves are dilated and sheathing at the base, the scape is 1-flowered,
and the styles rarely multi-partite.

D. pygmea is one of the smallest species of the genus, and at the same time
one of the most curious and beautiful. It has a wide distribution in Australia, where
it was first discovered, ranging from Queensland through New South Wales to
Victoria, South Australia, and Tasmania. In New Zealand it was originally collected
by Mr. Colenso in the North Cape Peninsula. In the ‘“ Flora Nove .Zelandix ”
the locality was given as ‘‘ marshes near Cape Maria van Diemen,” but Mr. Colenso
personally informed me that he probably obtained it near Ahipara. For many
years the plant was not refound; but in 1877 Mr. Kirk observed it on the Bluff
Hill, Southland, a station separated from the previous one by almost the whole
length of the Dominion. In 1896 I collected it in abundance at Te Paua, in
Parengarenga Harbour, and a few years later it was discovered at Ahipara by
Mr. R. H. Matthews and Mr. H. Carse—in all probability, not far from the route
followed by Mr. Colenso in 1839.

D. pygmea is very appropriately named, many specimens not exceeding + in.
in diameter. The leaves vary from ,',in. to jin. across, and the scape, with its
solitary flower, is seldom more than ?in. in height. It is consequently very easily
overlooked, which is probably the reason why it is not known from more localities,
When once observed, however, the silvery cone of scarious stipules in the centre
of the tiny leaf-rosettes enable the plant to be picked out of the adjacent vegeta-
tion with ease. (Since the above was written D. pygmca has been collected by
Mr. Phillips Turner at Waimarino, near the western base of Ruapehu, at an
elevation of 2,000 ft.)

Puate 454. Drosera Arcturi, drawn from specimens gathered on Mount Sebastopol, Mount Cook
district, at an elevation of 4,500 ft. Fig. 1, part of leaf, showing the irritable glandular hairs (x 4) ;
2 and 3, flowers (x 3); 4, flower with calyx and corolla removed (x 6); 5, transverse section of ovary,
showing the ovules arranged on parietal placentas (x 6) ; 6, ripe fruit (x 4).

Puate 458. Drosera pygmea, from specimens collected at Parengarenga Harbour, North Cape
district. Fig. 7, stipule, concealing the very young leaf (x 8); 8, stipule, with fully mature leaf ;
9, fully developed leaf (x 8); 10, leaf laid open (x 10); 11, flower (x 6); 12, petal (x 8); 13, ovary
(x 8).

oo

=
2 ww
% Ms — +%
Z - S
. Pi, b
= =!
.+
2
= E
al —
f
i
i

5

‘
‘dl
fai)

D a 4 - — 7
Sa, ep ee en, ee ee

——— — |

> is

<)

Plate #6.

SS

SSS

é

5 yy
<<
SRS

ING

J
re
Fe
Sas

NY

\

‘\

$ =
SSS

West.Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fiteh ith.

MYRIOPHYLLUM ROBUSTUM, Hook.f

PLATE 46—MYRIOPHYLLUM ROBUSTUM.
Famiry HALORAGACE4.] [Genus MYRIOPHYLLUM, Linn.

Myriophyllum robustum, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 67; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 151.

Myriophyllum robustum, which is by far the finest of the New Zealand species
of the genus, was originally discovered by Mr. Colenso in some locality in the North
Island, and has since been found in many lowland swamps or marshes from Ahipara
and Mongonui southwards to Cook Strait. It is, however, far from being generally
distributed, and is often absent from extensive areas apparently well adapted for
it. Its chief centre of distribution is in the alluvial valleys of the Northern Wairoa,
the Waikato, and the Thames Rivers; where, however, it is rapidly being destroyed
either by the draining of the swamps or by the periodical burning of the vegetation
therein. In these districts it can still be seen covering large stretches in swamps
that are deeply covered with water in winter, but dry or nearly so in summer.
Although occasionally seen in lakes or streams it is by no means either lacustrine
or fluviatile to the same extent as its allies M. elatinoides and M. variefolium. In
the South Island it appears to be rare, although it has been recorded as far south as
Awatere on the east coast, and Hokitika on the west.

M. robustum belongs to a section of the genus in which the whole of the leaves
are verticillate and pectinately pinnatifid ; and is closely allied to the northern
M. verticillatum, which ranges through a large portion of Europe, northern Asia,
and North America. It can be distinguished from M. elatinoides and M. variefolium
without the slightest difficulty by the much stouter and coarser habit, and by the
upper leaves being verticillate as well as the lower. In addition to the above, the
nuts are much larger and evidently tubercled.

Prate 46. Myriophyllum robustum, drawn from specimens collected near Te Aroha, in the Thames
Valley, and in the Waikato near Mercer. Fig. 1, hermaphrodite flower and leaf; 2, stamen ; 3, trans-
verse section of ovary; 4, male flower; 5, section of male flower; 6, female flower; 7, transverse
section of ovary ; 8, longitudinal section of ovary ; 9, fruit without tubercles ; 10, fruit with tubercles ;
11, section of ripe carpel. (All enlarged.)

Rip uye.

As, he

‘T. Milite

dlepnot, gains

Wh Ie ijntu uv

aon eh rol

Fea rived bri red Umaypy
Mii? Les ee ea
mymikie TP amulipepie’ bo
pantie «01> Cee SEB p
MYT aD Mi 1 ptr ender’ on leas

A al gaveeles\ peviy Vi dtr es heey \ss v willl
aw Wives to) wa seh\e ST La)
. Maes
res) SADA n' (nn oA) dinplin cyavony atdy 1
het 0 ay Tala (iorols ty ic Wait
br) as “is, wibiaaly eyeal & yo
or 1. bute LM, cot bederag,.: HNoe tats

mgrnte af “eae ’ we Urls if} Atte oC vet Me ay nile *y
wilt pe ¥ Stet by WY: 9 iwib Wi pay tle. - BLD hs 437 eivao! waar
; a ‘igi oe : sal evils wean rt ij ipivie « pus

at Bes | . : i

_ :
' : Le ae ;
So een? geen ne tha Nae + il P een) hace, 4“ Atay‘

AF pai Ditgicquiaeh co fl vert alana Mt nh a i)

tiv

p> Dr teante 7
= tee i pie core AVL ew Cee on, : iy 117) uA ee meet oe
adem dlie 2 hear Na fir sitive 1 eh Pine vigae eel Ae a "ik i 16 vill By!

., hogeiel Am (tA) Herel ery diew Ji

4

2

Plate 47.

West,Newman imp.

LEPTOSPERMUM SINCLAIRI, 7 4px

PLATE 47.—LEPTOSPERMUM SINCLAIRII.
Famity MYRTACE/..] [Genus LEPTOSPERMUM, Forsr.

Leptospermum Sinclairii, 7. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 158; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 161.

The first mention of this somewhat critical species that I am acquainted with
is in Mr. Kirk’s paper on the “ Botany of the Great Barrier Island ” (Trans. N.Z.
Inst. 1 (1869), 146), where he refers to it under the name of Leptospermum ericoides
var. pubescens, saying that it is “a prostrate or subprostrate shrub, some-
times 3ft. high, at others appressed to the rock, like an alpine plant; leaves
more or less pubescent and ciliated; flowers fragrant, produced in immense
profusion, sometimes concealing the leaves; pedicels and calyx downy. This
would make a valuable bedding plant for the culturist. It was originally observed on
the island by the late Dr. Sinclair, but I am not aware of its occurrence elsewhere.”
In 1887, and again in 1889, I observed the same plant on the Three Kings Islands,
but so far it has not been seen in any other localities. Its distinguishing
characters, such as they are, lie in the smaller size, broader and flatter silky-hoary
leaves, larger flowers, longer pedicels, and much more deeply sunk capsules. It
must be admitted, however, that the plant is very near to small states of L. ericoides,
which, as every New Zealand botanist knows, is an exceedingly variable plant
responding very readily to changes in its environment. I cannot avoid the
suspicion that the separation of our plant as a species will not be maintained.

In the Great Barrier Island L. Sinclairii principally occurs on rocky peaks,
and is usually prostrate, or nearly so. On the Three Kings Islands I observed it
mainly on declivities leading down to the cliffs on the northern side of the Great
King. In this situation it was suberect, and the leaves were slightly narrower than
in the Barrier plant. Both forms agreed in the immense profusion with which the
flowers were produced, and in their delicious fragrance.

Puate 47. Leptospermum Sinclairii, dvawn from specimens collected on the Great Barrier Island
by Mr. T. Kirk. Fig. 1, leaves; 2 and 3, flowers; 4, section of flower. with the stamens removed:
5 and 6, front and back view of anthers; 7, ripe fruit ; 8, the same with a portion of the calyx removed ;
9, longitudinal section of fruit; 10, seed. (All enlarged.)

viive |

ant iH
9 hey and
_
endl arb
ef Asin

Ameo cet)

sian (

shyt

psyers

sine"

ik EN es
five toe) aa
ua asides

Ee - P ‘ i

denis Comet ea Nema i (9 inin} awerl) jkiehaal e Phe" 9
7 BAY alineriete sake, Wfdape. yrvABll Yer'y a reba: Pines antalee) sd
Laverne ce ote TH maar TR eh Aye Angi T condiok en sm

. 4 Toman ett Rat

{ ran

7

{ beeen ih)

4.4 ecegil « tahlty witli ay 4 Bis _
damn a ierathon as brane ‘| ; yan
= sat “awa poli } r j ’ ws paw e783 was py autorty €
* au lertande alinararud buy 2! oor ed ; pital vl lee Matt DSW
ver oti whale rig) jae tiba & {i : raved ' ' ‘ll ie nat by ' at hy wpel 7
Ty eee ee a ae oe os aa (ahd PARAMS or cheer larch nT gl
of wis faa gait wil “A reall 4 pee Son wil a Tt ike HH
J ‘ @ ymirthe wih epidnht | 3 F AD iis ’ ie Oe) od. id » hae Te pe )
Co ie a! Veal wee’ frase Ghyieti) iis AY ar | rh es ; bi a Ar oe, ral, eva ;
Ce a a. i, av goat pels Vhs te. eta hp $e} XRd EO ae Lal ata
ies 7 tara ta Ae fe yO af) uae 7; aeingrt shin’ Uh sliknay “Prey satin er i
Y : ‘: dat twine ol 400 ia ad ite t Len) Ljaten[o tam rut it oot anes
; cla: Shor ie ayers yl laapehyiony oer A. Mopagpal tires torte de :
i levee f' bbienleF yor ia en Lele. ot 4 ane ers ‘Tay PabL wan’, i Riya ;
7 mt ait ie ajié re ae leull, nif ale) ode (1 nh gether! “art wilh wis inGh
we rewaraiy abril ts hoary y ay find hve ety ent oe ‘oly sar ly wih ae: yale:
=e of " are iesbieash igi conten ttn wiht he Be Ws cise! ott ee Cee oe
She ’ f al a adler fol) ceil af hae Ave ite mr hie it a % ;
: re vb cenit oe

Plate 48.

MY 0,
agi’ 4 Li py ff Di
af AR) am fie. y A oft y) De fs | // Yi pa
Re aes of . oc \(t9 Piney 7
ay (| ‘ON ght AN

TY, y
WA.
ASIAN

Nua

CO
Ww OS

ANS
SS

Shy

t
& ema AN M\
SS SS \ \ vi AIS ye Ree
eS = AY Do fe S Mies AY
GABP ERT ak RI A)
GAA B we EK os

ogi lly

ae

i ee
CU ilies:
ae

Yo)

M. Smith del,
J.N.Fitch lith.

West, Newman imp.

METROSIDEROS DIFFUSA, Sm.

PLATE 48.—METROSIDEROS DIFFUSA.
Famity MYRTACE/. } [Genus METROSIDEROS, Banks.

Metrosideros diffusa, Smith vn Trans. Linn. Soc. ii (1797), 268; Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 67 ;
Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 164.

The New Zealand species of Metrosideros can be arranged in three categories
according to their mode of growth. In one division, represented by the northern
rata (M. robusta) alone, the plant starts its life as an epiphyte high up in the branches
of some tall forest-tree, and sends aerial roots down to the ground, which ultimately
coalesce to form an irregular stem often of enormous size. A second class comprises
species like the southern rata (M. lucida), the pohutukawa (M. tomentosa), and
one or two others, which in the ordinary manner grow into tall trees with stout
stems and spreading branches. Lastly, there are quite a number of species best
described as woody climbers, which often reach the tops of the tallest forest-trees,
but never produce an erect tree-hke trunk. To this division. the subject of this
plate belongs.

Metrosideros diffusa, when seen in full bloom, is probably the most brilliant
of the species. The flowers are a much brighter crimson than those of the northern
rata (M. robusta) and pohutukawa (M. tomentosa), and are so abundantly produced
as almost to conceal the leaves. When climbing up the trunk of a rimu or other
tall forest tree, and laden with flowers, it presents the appearance of a veritable
pillar of flame, and such specimens are often conspicuous from afar. Unfortunately,
it is not a common species, although occurring sparingly in most forests of any size
from Mongonui and Kaitaia southwards to the East Cape and Taranaki. It has
been recorded from the Tararua Range, on the authority of the late Mr. Mantell ;
but I have seen no specimens. Although of slow growth it is by no means difficult
to establish in a garden, and is well worth general cultivation.

I am not at all sure that the name diffusa has been correctly applied to the
plant figured herewith. The originator of the specific name was George Forster,
who in his “ Prodromus ” published a “ Melaleuca diffusa,” giving as a diagnosis
the words “ foliis oppositis ovatis acuminatis, pedunculis rameis cymosis.”” Now,
the term “acuminate ” cannot be correctly apphed to the leaves of our plant, in
which they are obtuse or subacute, as a glance at the plate will show. Further, as
our plant is confined to the North Island it is hard to see how it could be collected
by Forster, who never landed on any part of it. He does not mention the exact
locality m which his specimens were obtained, but there can be little doubt that
they were gathered in Queen Charlotte Sound, where most of his collecting was done.
In all probability his plant is identical with the species usually known as
M. hypericifolia. The shape of the leaves and character of the inflorescence suit
his diagnosis, and the species is known to occur in the locality, where, in fact, it
was gathered by Banks and Solander during Cook’s first voyage. I regret that I
have no opportunity of examining a set of Forster’s plants, which would probably
decide the question.

It may be remarked that, although the descriptions of M. diffusa given by
Hooker in the “ Flora” and the **‘ Handbook” clearly refer to the plant illustrated
herewith, there must have been some confusion in his mind respecting it. This is
proved by the fact that he gives Banks and Solander’s M. myrtifolia as a synonym
of M. diffusa. But Solander’s description in his ‘“ Primitiz Flores Nove Zelandize ”
undoubtedly represents M. hypericifolia, and the specimens in the set of Banksian
plants presented to the Dominion by the trustees of the British Museum are
indisputably that species.

Prats 48. Metrosideros diffusa, drawn from specimens collected at Mount Wellington, near
Auckland. Fig. 1, calyx and style (x 4); 2, longitudinal section of calyx and ovary (x 4); 3, petal
(x 4); 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers (x6); 6, transverse section of ovary (x5); 7, ripe
fruit (x 3); 8, seed (enlarged).

: s i ;
1
‘ay Lil . ‘ >
’
ad
‘ i]
la
‘
‘
.
.
i L
> ee ;
‘ in J ' -
‘

fay na

| ed ;

7 : , seg re

ti A F
‘
” t

: y '
ay od , ,
‘
a az Hei! ‘et
a : Pe pin a . 7
77 vat ‘ 5
; Bei ; ‘ piss tee it j \j
i a > Sore by: , ay. "pt }
i ' " y Tey | F
>’ F bo ld i, ve :
- ,. re a ati Th mare 1b: Aa
' \ ; ; HY ‘ han . yi i
4 Pie? iyi + we ‘ a
P ri fir wit ii ‘ ‘ "| i t til #
te (Pi roa i aT re ad!
F T ivi ‘ ’ 7
i
‘ sory vay n :
Vie ’ $ : i eet
y
ul y white i if
’ it bof 4 tae Ve ‘ ig
P ’ 1" } “7 ald
‘ ’ i) =—. “ 4 \
' af Dhol Vayiay | #4 1 4 l
'
He Aree i ’
oi; Ae 49 & Ree i F ify
Fr Te Ak a | ’ Z : 5 1%
nie, ieety iy { i
fo Far at ‘prita ‘ iil ¥ iD hi
; |
paw ay 1 bats ra wiry
i 1hasain Vier 199 I sh “I sua ,¥
f) ‘t q+) et Hy al * pete 4 ‘ } F
suits? th Se ui ; TT a +
i Panty ae ne be be ' i
: |
414 3 y 0 Or? +3 ing ; a] Ad
' ye Ap bariy) ‘healtyials eAl A pret jiPow erloall 9 -
di ‘ j nC mia anh fomedei Veal Jes ul” 2 aR er erEa a
if a sotnnlot hur Elmo eerie Bb lal seo! uv ‘i Deyotrder -0
f ‘

M8 of tion’) “4 a bop Mata coal « eaparalue, ai ro Ge. to’
coe Rae A Sy atayh My al lineages olfwidmobuiie
be te eee ca eed, Fete? ert! of Tier wry ie
‘ paritcnyat d qhhintneretbor

;

~~

|

i» betoitine ertet} te pn peal, 1, % risshiletevcwn bl ee ys ee 7 :
Pee ae et he ae
Pas asi 1 .
. caltew shechenet JP Lae) Caml Tie Hea! Taw dood a Aap tape ee

evwralith) fags 6s Ge ita
r : a iy .;
if

ue

’ >
p ff

Plate 49.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith

West, Newman imp.

METROSIDEROS PARKINSONII, Buch.

PLATE 49.—-METROSIDEROS PARKINSONII.
Famity MYRTACE/,] [GENus METROSIDEROS, Banks.

Metrosideros Parkinsonii, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xv (1883), 339, t. 28, f. 2; Cheesem.
Man. N.Z. Fl. 163.

Metrosideros Parkinsonii has by tar the most restricted range of any of the
New Zealand species, being confined to the north-west portion of the South Island,
stretching from Collingwood southwards to Mount Rochfort, the lower portion
of the Buller Valley, and the northern temination of the Paparoa Range. It
descends almost to sea-level in the Buller Valley, and ascends to nearly 3,000 ft.
on Mount Rochfort. According to Mr. Townson, it is at times a straggling shrub,
at others a small tree from 20 ft. to 25 ft. in height. Its brilliant crimson flowers
render it a very conspicuous object during the flowering season.

According to Mr. Kirk, it was originally discovered by Mr. W. S. Hayward on
the mountains behind Collingwood, but it was first made known to botanical science
through specimens gathered in the same district by Mr. H. H. Travers, and
communicated by him to Mr. Buchanan, who described and figured it in the
“ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute’ for 1882. It has since been found
in several localities in north-west Nelson by Mr. Dall, by Mr. Kingsley in the Buller
Valley, and by Mr. Townson on Mount Rochfort, Mount Frederic, and on the spurs
of the Paparoa Range. Iam indebted to the last-named gentleman for the specimens
from which this plate has been prepared.

The distribution of Metrosideros in New Zealand is mainly northern, although
one species (M. lucida) advances as far south as the Auckland Islands, where it
constitutes the principal tree. In the South Island the species are mainly found
on the western side of the Island. This is well seen in the neighbourhood of Westport,
where no less than six species occur on the seaward side of the Mount Rochfort
Range, their names being M. florida, M. lucida, M. hypericifolia, M. robusta,
M. scandens, and the subject of this plate.

Prats 49. Metrosideros Parkinsonii, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. W. Townson on
Mount Rochfort, near Westport. Fig. 1, flower-bud, not yet fully expanded ; 2, calyx and style ;
3, longitudinal section of calyx-tube and ovary; 4, petal; 5 and 6, front and back view of stamens:
7, transverse section of ovary; 8, ripe fruit ; 9, cartilaginous endocarp ; 10, seed. (All enlarged.)

oe
-
‘
4
” - at
; s
~ tuo he aes f ;
goat y a «
7
6
i? i
‘ ar '
A abe |
“ Mantis, © th win
a iT Daal 4 os R f
Py} (Mn) mn 4
feisite . iy fi die
v : wtA® cat Sawai. 1 irs , ii j Oy of
>. aw iNew ot ff oT Cry an , Pe
‘ swe .
, Pitre Ame MTPE LD Le say 3 c
é eo ® eax P ; ay! ad ; ,
“ ri ae. Othe AD TT oe), ; 4h i j ita ? / ; sare 4
: i ’ vi? 4 d . ‘ 4 L 2
i” with er eerie ey. oT _ j bs
yf Hage? ste Hee. anes) Rk Fi M at
/ 5 : .
ay ) shit edi ni wid ' 7"
) P 4, ag ‘4 1
aE Pe Witige afd Rey Sate vere it er /
Ps : A )
See wena) | Ce Le EL } :
jut Ay i ’
7 7 iy piigrodiin een sch iT dpi) OP UEKI a ;
* a 4 ’ a pang ei ’
Wie gi arly .eonnlel. tae é i) “kbs j
a } { } | } 4 ? ni “ | , ‘ ]
OM oc [iyiaaest tas ie St? AMicrHiA ei bal ‘age att el ie pa ih
_ / wittnpiecs 7 Lal Pansies ell will ere 0 UL a)e: " bit
y* * , A i , a. P the f iw
pee tes Fan We fo iy herp : qiokch was ; peat
oe he Paving UY avelas\ inns Coty AM iat Wi) ohh Quien: LYeD: Tere :

— oe P j : t '

rs . - : ; a F x
(aside? ot all %d bstpallan 0 he Paani Sree N° ONT,
. i ema + “ny a): a —_ wet oboe
; bieder Dike via S ~ bipiet ee Uy wen .| ry ts reg SLO oes es
% ita a <2 * roe 7 R uy unt ait Thats ¢
- dhancaie Tower toed Mew david, Bag Aj lang fc ba did 4 fo Bote eR ORES

{ foabiv lina? (Ls A OL spre Arter anesiibell Fae 2) Ca A cere noite emnveient AT

o 5
r ion {
q 5 ‘a é 4 ri
~~ ss 7 Pun *
7 a.) @ i
gi & » - 7
BJ 4 -_
eT hada
, 7
i 7 e *
oT ; 7 af ee
~~ are ;
Salt ¢ - be
2 + wA pivhs cv :

Plate 50;

aN

NT

e CN
>

ee.
ae acne aa ahi ne

M. Smith del. West, Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch lith.

METROSIDEROS, ALBIFLORA, Solander

PLATE 50.—METROSIDEROS ALBIFLORA.

Famity MYRTACE| [Genus METROSIDEROS, Banks.
Metrosideros albiflora, Sol. ex Gaertn. Fruct. i, 172. t. 34, f. 11; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. FI. 164.

One of the most handsome species of the genus, at once recognized by the large
broad leaves and conspicuous panicles of white flowers. For its discovery we have
to go back to the year 1769, when it was collected by Banks and Solander at
Mercury Bay during Cook’s first voyage, a locality where it is still abundant in
those remnants of forest which have escaped the hands of the sawmiller. Solander
gave a full description of it in his unpublished “ Primitie Flore Nove Zelandiz,”’
accompanied by an excellent plate. It does not seem to have been again noticed
until 1826, when Allan Cunningham collected it at Whangaroa, unfortunately making
the mistake of referring it to Forster’s M. diffusa. Shortly afterwards it was
obtamed by Mr. Edgerly at Hokianga, and by others in various localities in the
northern half of the North Island. The most southern locality that I am personally
acquainted with is in the Bay of Plenty. Mr Kirk, in his “ Notes on the Botany of
the East Cape District ” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxix (1897), 520), records it from thence,
on the authority of Banks and Solander ; but, I think, erroneously, for the only locality
given by Solander is that of “ Opuragi,” or Mercury Bay. On the west coast of
the North Island I do not know of any station to the south of the Kaipara Harbour.
Its northern limit appears to be on the Maungataniwha Ranges near Kaitaia. Its
altitudinal range is from 250 ft. to 2,800 ft.

The distribution of Metrosideros albiflora, both latitudinal and altitudinal, is
very similar to that of the kauri (Agathis australis). But it is far more local, and
is consequently absent from many localities where the kauri is abundant.
Nevertheless, it cannot be denied that the Metrosideros has a special predilection
for kauri forests, and is more frequent therein than in ordinary forest. In other
words, it belongs to the kauri association, an assemblage of species which on the
whole always appears where the kauri is predominant. Common members of this
association are Astelia trinervia, Gahnia zanthocarpa, Alseuosmia macrophylla,
Dracophyllum latifolium, Senecio Kirkii, Lomaria Fraseri and L. discolor, and others
which cannot be particularized here.

Metrosideros is more highly developed in New Zealand than in any other
country, and assumes a much more diversified form and habit of growth. No other
country has climbing species, and no other country possesses a species which builds
a lofty trunk for itself by the coalescence of aerial roots. It has been suggested
that the climbing species have arisen on account of the presence of a moist atmosphere
and equable climate. But this theory does not explam why the Polynesian and
Malayan species, placed in a climate even more humid and equable, have not
developed in a similar direction.

Prate 50. Metrosideros albiflora, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. A. Gordon at Rua-
tangata, Whangarei. Fig. 1, flower-bud (x4); 2, petal (x4); 3 and 4, front and back view of
anthers (x 4); 5, upper part of style and stigma (x 4); 6, section of ovary (x 4) ; 7, ripe fruit (x 4) ;
8, the same, showing dehiscence by three valves (x4); 9, abortive seed (x5); 10, seed (x 6);
11, embryo (x 8).

Plate $1.

EPILOBIUM PALLIDIFLORUM, Soland.

PLATE 51.—EPILOBIUM PALLIDIFLORUM.

FAMILY ONAGRACE/. | [GENUS KPILOBIUM, LINN.

Epilobium pallidiflorum, Sol. ex A. Cunn. Precur. n. 550; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 173.

The genus Hpilobium is remarkably well represented in New Zealand, about
thirty species being known. In whatever country the genus may exist, its species
for the most part present an extraordinary amount of variation. In the Northern
Hemisphere this has resulted in the creation of a multiplicity of so-called
“species ” differing only in shght and inconstant characters, and so closely linked
to one another as to make their discrimination a matter of great difficulty, even
those experts who have studied the genus being far from agreement. In New
Zealand the species are equally variable, but so far they have been treated on
fairly conservative lines, and but few attempts have been made to follow the
practice of the northern botanists. In the subject of the present plate, however,
we have a species possessing such strongly marked characters that there can be
no difficulty in separating it from any of its allies.

Epilobium pallidiflorum was one of the many plants observed during Cook’s
first visit to New Zealand in 1769. It was originally collected by Banks and
Solander in Mercury Bay (or Opuragi, as Cook called it), and was described by
Solander in his manuscripts under the name it now bears. The species, however,
was not actually published until 1839, when it appeared in Allan Cunningham’s
“ Precursor.’ Since its original discovery it has been found to have a wide range
in marshy places, along the banks of rivers, &c., and is now known to be plentiful
in such localities from the North Cape to Foveaux Strait. Its southern limit is
in Stewart Island, where it has been recently detected by Dr. Cockayne. It is
purely a lowland plant, and I have not seen it at a greater elevation than 1,500 ft.
It also occurs in Victoria and South Australia, and is abundant in Tasmania.

As already remarked, Epdobium pallidiflorum is a remarkably distinct species.
It can be recognized at a glance by its great size—I have seen specimens quite 4 ft.
in height—by its long acute leaves, and by its large white flowers. It is a great
ornament in the swamps of the Lower Waikato district, where it grows in the
utmost luxuriance along the banks of the streams which flow through the swamps,
mixed with such plants as Phormiwm, Calystegia sepium, and various sedges.

Prate 51. Epilobium pallidiflorwm, drawn from specimens collected at St. John’s Lake, near
Auckland. Fig. 1, flower (x 2); 2, flower with ovary and bract (x24); 3 and 4, anthers, front
and back view (x5); 5, stigma (x5); 6, ripe capsule (x 2); 7, seed (x 8).

ue % ite
ui
7
“Whint
OLS SiS
aye re,
it he OF =i
v bes"
¥% jor
totytalos

tae
sexta.”
lubeinet) (oh cane BO er Bays iv .
‘*) apes i feebeitin 4 he a ck ee él thie
dat pagent) ey Letty) oR ities sure, tH "i fivadhl, freer aan §
\ Ati LM ak.) Lh He aa, Cae (uA ink eee NG,
ei uatopes, 7 Frkarnrtts or tee. alata) Phe by ae licen nigel ae wedi Me
dinnioteghy EIT ape Be achagiaNhi abi WA dr Atane Mle TA ’
AN: MOEN e WOO Tek ES alin eNO E LN cw tA igargaonn oF ire. ‘A }
on Ly bth ein ollie, agit iat Pave naan sidua hol) Ai ids RON ‘Sp
‘veut U ody vanevadle islet SP ok? Mie eae h wi) ul, hontenee
as ay. « -. Hagaterib Walt etka it ‘ $e ead GE ny oyocmrnil jainng a
: Ak ie wr acy) VD ie E58 bak a4 a) ‘ae 7s Lape icky jonas) -

pilered? vi

-

bareieth ents AB ew, (rebel silane up :

rus

epee blue Teas Oke bine @
b

(hf ies | (24 5 of ye

Plate 82.

EPILOBIUM ROTUNDIFOLIUM, Forst.

PLATE 52.—EPILOBIUM ROTUNDIFOLIUM.
Famity ONAGRACE/.|] [Genus EPILOBIUM, Linn.

Epilobium rotundifolium, Forst. Prodr. n. 161; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 179.

As in the case of the preceding species, for the discovery of this plant we have
to go back as far as the time of Cook’s first voyage, when it was collected by Banks
and Solander in Queen Charlotte Sound. Although fully described in Solander’s
manuscript “ Primitiz Flore Novee Zelandie” the species was never published
by him; and Forster, who collected it in the same locality durmg Cook’s second
voyage, selected the name it still bears when describing it in his ‘* Prodromus.”
His diagnosis, like all those given in the “ Prodromus,” is very short and
insufficient ; but a more complete description, taken from his manuscripts, appeared
in A. Richard’s excellent ‘‘ Flore de la Nouvelle Zélande.” Since then it has been
observed by almost all those who have interested themselves with New Zealand
plants, and is now known to be distributed in moist shaded localities throughout
almost the whole of the Dominion, from the North Cape to Stewart Island, and
from sea-level to nearly 3,000 ft. altitude.

E. rotundifolium is found in a great variety of situations. It is often seen
creeping over bare ground in somewhat open forest, especially where the soil is
naturally damp ; it is common on moist shaded banks down which water trickles,
and it is quite at home in mossy places by the side of waterfalls or on the shelving
sides of streams. Of late years it has taken possession of the sides of many railway
cuttings, where shaded from the sun and where the soil is sufficiently damp.

As a species EF. rotundifolium is perhaps most closely allied to E. linneoides.
But it is larger, and has a more erect habit of growth; the upper leaves are
alternate, and the inflorescence is terminal. In the “ Handbook” Sir J. D. Hooker
grouped it with the plants now known as E£. chlorefoliwum and E. imsulare, the
specific distinctness of which is now generally recognized. The first can always
be distinguished by the much more erect and firmer habit, and by the ovate or
ovate-cordate nearly sessile leaves; while the latter has weaker and more
elongated stems, with more distant sessile leaves, and the seeds are perfectly smooth.
It has also been compared with EH. alsinoides, but in reality there is little
relationship between the two plants. E. alsinoides is much smaller, the leaves are
smaller, paler, and more uniform in shape, the flowers are smaller and on longer
peduncles, and the capsules are evenly covered with a close and fine pubescence.

Puate 52. Epilobvum rotundifolium, drawn from specimens collected near Mercer, in the Waikato
district. Fig. 1, flower, with its subtending leaf or bract (x3); 2, flower (x3); 3, petal (x 6) ;
4 and 5, front and back view of anthers (x6); 6, stigma (x6); 7, ripe capsule (x 2); 8, seed
(enlarged).

bad isi chee
* ie y gi © io a ,
A “4 A
ae |

Plate 59.

(i
iy

Vs at
Ty ; wel

( REM

E Caza , ZX
LWA
Wiech?

EPILOBIUM BREVIPES, Hook.f

PLATE 53.—EPILOBIUM BREVIPES.
Famity ONAGRACE. | [GENus EPILOBIUM, Liny.

Epilobium brevipes, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. ii. 328 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 182.

Epilobium brevipes was originally collected in the Kaikoura Mountains
by Mr. Macdonald, a shepherd in the employ of Sir David Monro. Although
far from being a common plant, I have seen specimens from a considerable number
of localities in Marlborough and North Canterbury, and consequently can hardly
agree with the statement made by Mr. T. Kirk in his “ Students’ Flora,” where
he says that it is “of extreme rarity.” Mr. Kirk himself has recorded it from the
Upper Awatere; the Rev. F. R, Spencer has gathered it on Taylor’s Pass; and
Dr. Cockayne on Mount Fyfie. Mr. H. J. Matthews has sent me specimens from
the Hanmer district; Dr. Cockayne found it not uncommon in the gorge of the
Conway River; while Mr. J. D. Enys, Mr. T. Kirk, and myself have all collected
it on Mount Torlesse. Quite recently Dr. Cockayne has recorded its presence in
the gorge of the Broken River. It is usually, if not invariably, found on the faces
of limestone cliffs or precipices, and must be considered a purely rupestral species.

When once known EF. brevipes cannot be easily confounded with any other
species. The hard and woody base, the perfectly glabrous densely leaty stems,
the coriaceous smooth and shining elliptic leaves, and the glabrous capsules, which
are borne on very short peduncles which hardly elongate in fruit, are well-marked
characters, the significance of which cannot be overlooked. Probably its nearest
ally is EB. crassum, which is a much smaller more creeping plant, with longer more
obtuse leaves with the broadest part above the middle, larger flowers, and much
longer peduncles. Coriaceous states of BE. glabellum have been mistaken for it,
but the two species differ so completely in habit, foliage, inflorescence, and fruit
that if ordinary care is taken they ought never to be confused.

Prater 53. Epilobium brevipes, drawn from specimens collected by Dr. Cockayne in the gorge
of the Conway River, and by myself on Mount Torlesse. Fig. 1, tip of leaf (enlarged) ; 2 and 3, flowers
(x 4); 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers (x 6); 6, stigma (x 6); 7, ripe capsule (x 3): 8, seed
(enlarged).

4
bee

ual spavls

. ern), a | feat
aj» as ode nin
bP optes ceva elbetce WT dal

: deiia fh by ori
a Th eee A (1 seer ) eR me
tite Tey QO Pat fury, tod Siwe} eft ?

thevyr ation) i

Plate 54. —

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

EPILOBIUM MELANOCGAULON, Zook.

Puare 54.—EPILOBIUM MELANOCAULON.
Famiry ONAGRACE. | [Genus EPILOBIUM, Lin.

Epilobium melanocaulon, Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 813 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 183.

Epilobium melanocaulon was discovered at about the same time by Mr. Colenso
in the Ruahine Range and by Mr. Bidwill in the Nelson Provincial District. So
far as the North Island is concerned, I have seen no specimens except those
collected by Mr. Colenso; but in the South Island it has been found to be
generally distributed in suitable localities from Nelson to Foveaux Strait. It is
essentially one of those plants most abundant on the great stretches of shingle which
fill the beds of many of the larger rivers which drain the Southern Alps. These
banks of shingle may be covered in heavy floods, but ordinarily are quite bare, and
support a very peculiar vegetation, such as several species of Raoulia, Helichrysum
depressum, Muhlenbeckia axillaris, Veronica Bidwilla, and many others, among
which the subject of this plate is always conspicuous.

In its typical state H. melanocaulon is perhaps as easily recognized as any
species of the genus. Its erect sparingly branched rigid stems, springing in clumps
from a hard and woody rootstock, and remarkable for their black or purplish-black
colour, are most characteristic, as are the close-set and deeply-toothed leaves.
The small flowers, and glabrous capsules on very short peduncles, are also excellent
marks of the species. Its nearest ally is doubtless my FH. rostratum, which has the
same habit, but is much smaller, paler in colour, and covered with a uniform grey
pubescence. The capsules are markedly different, being abruptly narrowed into
a short beak at the tip. I do not know that it has any other close ally. In the
“Handbook” Sir J. D. Hooker remarks that “‘ states of it are difficult to separate
from E. confertifolium, glabellum, and brevipes.” But the first and last of these
are really altogether different in habit, foliage, and inflorescence; and as for
E. glabellum, it can generally be distinguished without difficulty by the much
more developed inflorescence, which gives an entirely different aspect to the plant.
The leaves are also much larger and broader, and not so deeply toothed.

In the Manual I have reduced Professor Haussknecht’s £. polyclonum to the
position of a variety of H. melanocaulon. It chiefly differs in the more slender
branched stems, which are bifariously pubescent, and in the more distant less deeply
toothed leaves ; but these characters are barely sufficient to warrant its separation
as a species.

PratE 54. Epilobium melanocaulon, drawn from specimens collected on the shingle of the Cass
River, Lake Tekapo. Fig. 1, flower, with its subtending leaf or bract (x 3); 2, petal and stamen
(x5); 3, back view of anther (x5); 4, stigma (x5); 5, 11pe capsule (x 2); 6, seed (x 8).

Lary, op taliiili
fpaleas viens Poa
ae soy ak bE . ak
al a arise Nas, | ab Hy - oT ; ‘ eo

i ‘ 3, Wad ees’. wll ‘ } .o is ‘a ee
- se mt itr it eral tai ae Ma 4 viet en : - ened “
4 ‘ ihe’ ol hw ite vu Ne % ‘al atyeliteipA, «i Ao cia! J , ated i
ae ne if ape id mide ceed ALi Gn ST id . oy i S am on
. {ees i, o * ale Rk Mal bine ag lait asy? eats ie] “" Pb Nd
gl 7 Pad

=
. ss hor Machine a ¥ sje is bee Tray hedy o + . ae
me "yn ty yotaig Wb (bia tre >> saree #. WY nalage

y

> savwie won iG rial Ch ¢ Wah si 0h)
savadedls vital & alsa bia) be ose is tion eb! enn Ald adore mes eh ise
hime eu! teh Jalal varia ‘ ; ih, Sb dy aa: raat falzoobaas ‘

ae raga? ai Jive 4) Aerie tii) rene ‘2 sie % \
; iif os ate
; . ; ; vs

\

a ott bu wlenide nie ag ii Os Bhai mS woe {coll

i isan Hs Wear ee Le “) vrais 2 20%

Ra} bet On eliaae

Plate a5.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del
J.N.Fitch lith.

EPILOBIUM GLABELLUM, forse.

PLATE 55.—EPILOBIUM GLABELLUM.
Famiry ONAGRACEA:. | [Genus EPILOBIUM, Linn.

Epilobium glabellum, Forst. Prodr. n. 160; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 185.

The subject of this plate was first gathered by Banks and Solander in Queen
Charlotte Sound in 1769, and was again collected in the same locality by Forster
during Cook’s second voyage in 1773. Forster published the species in his
* Prodromus ” under the very appropriate name of H. glabellum, which appears
to have been taken from Solander’s manuscripts, but his diagnosis was much too short
and scanty for a difficult genus like Hpilobiwm ; and succeeding writers have not
always properly understood his plant. According to Professor Haussknecht, whose
splendid monograph of the genus is usually followed by botanists, this was the case
with Allan Cunningham and A. Richard, both authors mistaking a form of
E. junceum tor Forster’s glabellum. The matter i still further complicated by the
wide limits which Sir J. D. Hooker assigned to EF. glabellum. He included in it,
in part if not altogether, the Austrahan plants now distinguished as 1. sarmentaceum
and EH. erosum, the South American #, Lechleri and EF. australe, and in addition
took in several New Zealand forms now considered to belong to other species. It
is consequently by no means surprising that the species has been much misunder-
stood.

The characters which separate H. glabellum from the allied species are the
numerous erect stems, which are either glabrous or provided with 2 or 4 faint
pubescent lines decurrent from the petioles; the perfectly glabrous remotely
sinuate-denticulate oblong or ovate-oblong leaves, which are often reddish or
purple, and frequently shinmg; and by the lax terminal inflorescence, with
moderately large flowers, the capsules being glabrous and borne on short peduncles
which are seldom longer than the leaves. The average or typical state of the
species, as characterized above, is a very common plant throughout the greater
part of the Dominion, especially in mountain districts in the South Island, and
can be recognized without the slightest difficulty. But, unfortunately, it runs into
numerous varieties the systematic position of which is very difficult to define. One
of the most conspicuous of these is the plant separated by Haussknecht as a distinct
species under the name of #. erubescens. It has more rigid stems, with crowded
and more erect leaves; the flowers are more numerous, and the capsules shorter
and nearly sessile. It is certainly a well-marked variety, but is connected with
the type by too many intermediate forms to be retained as a separate species.

I have not myself seen EH. glabellum to the north of the Waikato River,
and look upon it as decidedly rare northwards of the East Cape, although common
enough further south. Haussknecht, however, states that he has examined
specimens from the Bay of Islands, “between Waitangi and Kerikeri.” It is
somewhat remarkable that it has not yet been found in Stewart Island, especially
as Dr. Cockayne has recorded the very closely allied EF. nove-zelandie from thence.
It should perhaps be stated that EF. glabellum is confined to New Zealand, the
Australian and South American plants associated with it by Hooker and other
writers being now regarded as distinct.

Puate 55. Epilobiwm glabellum, drawn from specimens collected in the Hooker Valley, Mount
Cook district, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Figs. 1 and 2, flowers (x 2); 3 and 4, front and back view
of anthers (x 4); 5, stigma (x 4); 6, ripe capsule (x 2); 7, two seeds (enlarged).

ak hs Se ——

a8 F thi
it te ciara
aol Nis. iM
1 arta eo
solide iy ) =e
“aed vara Aten Lisi
sift & APL im
iietanings | sot rabae
sig’ dialer ches?
dyiw™ lit Wesnsi ree
‘pelrtnintaay PTD i BA eat bes! OP Pa) a a bee! inne ranean
ads = ah: hs rin’ War unt 1 os : ~ a La dh egyl ie?
Dia os at paint wren? Pripiag pedir i’ ' Fi " a uy he 4
es, Snipa. Wa wet, gif) “no aPleelely) wot ueeree? eh" L Lit iligerare (8
ret wer Hi eitwenstrot, mina ed TAG ds ive. odd. J VOTE Slay +00 ie
vs, ~ ee “onitth ue iP Acie ay » gee, GUE FY eh), dei RN HSMN,
: glean wal, bo oy yan Hindle ves or Print il play ak bball ott Ate
ceithity Priyy 10 0 nol ‘] po ae) rh ne) UE ty ee bale’ wy aes
F watt tent en aoe LAs: ae uh. Ee a ie
“Aatieniad at tut vielen berth taten THE, G Vint pithy: dBeAt tif 1:5 ed
wn) vas & ab imathdsr ml yee We) peal ‘ pays peti aN pete ees
el 3 beds Thee ali wn tpn Cone lis nie fr Pes
ast Aba au) healt wl? vo | Ara vf i Kile re vari si iA Beet
Na a ha in 9 mee) ott ica Poa neal ies) ‘wait 7 sey: be
28 guid ont le! inte) (iil paval lek eto i wise 2

Pf & Snijato! at mies Tint! Awol 1 " ‘ {a5
wriakt inte ean ott Sighs 4 ra
wh? vielen » PY a tid rie , a went ly. 4

hy ele, % houht Pn ge [pat disshaglan nt

ay “wie Ratt agra i “fl te

Plate 56.

West, Newman imp.

FUCHSIA PROCUMBENS, 2. Cunn.

PLATE 56.—FUCHSIA PROCUMBENS.
Famity ONAGRACEZ.] [Genus FUCHSIA, Linn.

Fuchsia procumbens, R. Cunn. ex A. Cunn. Precur. n. 534; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 187.

Quite apart from the interest which from the point of view of geographical
distribution must always attach to the presence in New Zealand of three species
of the otherwise purely South American genus Fuchsia, there are certain biological
facts concerning the New Zealand species which deserve more searching examination
than has yet been given to them. I allude to the curious heterostyled flowers
which all the species produce. Mr. T. Kirk, who was the first to investigate the
matter with any detail, showed that in F. excorticata and F. Colensoi there are three
forms of flower, each with a style of different length, which can be distinguished
as the long-styled, the mid-styled, and the short-styled forms; and that these
differences in the length of the styles are correlated with differences in the
length of the stamens, the long-styled form having the shortest stamens, and the
short-styled form having the longest. The remaining species, F. procumbens, the
subject of this plate, possesses the three kinds of flower differmg in the length of
the style, but the stamens are the same length in each case.

The discoverer of F. procumbens was Richard Cunningham, who in 1834
collected it at Matauri Bay, a little indentation on the coast-line between Whangaroa
and the Bay of Islands, and situated almost directly opposite the Cavallos Islands.
It was first described by his brother, Allan Cunningham, in the well-known
“ Precursor,” and a few years later was figured by Sir W. J. Hooker in the
“Icones Plantarum” (t. 421) from specimens collected in the same locality by
Mr. Colenso. From an examination of this plate, and from Cunningham’s
description, it is evident that the plant was the one now recognized as the long-
styled form, the large globose stigma being far-exserted beyond the flower. For
many years no further information was obtained, and no one supposed that other
forms of the species existed. In December, 1867, however, Mr. T. Kirk gathered
a Fuchsia in Tryphena Harbour, Great Barrier Island, that differed from
Cunningham’s plant in the shorter broader flowers, and especially in the short style,
which was entirely included in the flower, the stigma being much below the level
of the anthers. These differences were so noticeable that Sir J. D. Hooker treated
the plant as a distinct species, and figured it in the “ Icones Plantarum ” (t. 1084)
under the name of Fuchsia Kirkii. But he also acknowledged that in habit and
foliage the two plants were identical, and that at first he was inclined to regard
the differences as sexual. A few years later another form of the species found
its way into cultivation, in which the style was of intermediate length, the stigma
being on the same level as the anthers. This discovery proved that F. procumbens
agreed with F'. excorticata in possessing three distinct forms of flower, but differed
(as has been stated above) in the stamens being of the same length in each form.

Since the publication of Mr. Kirk’s paper on “ Heterostyled Trimorphic
Flowers in the New Zealand Fuchsias ” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxv (1893), 261)
much information has been obtained respecting F. procumbens, and some of
his conclusions require modification. In the first place, the species is not nearly so
rare as he supposed, as will be seen from the following list of localities : Cabbage
Bay, J. Adams! (short-styled form) ; Tryphena Harbour and Mine Bay, Great
Barrier Island, T. Kirk! A. J. Osborne! L. T. Griffin! (short-styled form) ;
Whangarei Heads and coast near Ngunguru, T. F. C. (short-styled form) ;
Whangaruru Harbour, T. Kirk (short-styled form); Matauri Bay, R. Cunningham

2

(long-styled form); Kawerua, Hokianga, Dr. Cockayne (form not stated) ;
Ahipara, T. F. C. (long-styled form) ; Waihi, fifteen miles north of Ahipara, T. F. C.
(mid-styled and short-styled forms); coast near Houhora and near Cape Maria,
T. F. C. (form not recorded) ; between the North Cape and Parengarenga, abundant,
T. F. C. (mid-styled and short-styled forms). From the above it will be noticed
that Mr. Kirk’s belief that the different forms never grow intermixed is not correct.
At Ahipara all three forms occur within fifteen miles of one another, if not nearer ;
and two of them grow side by side at Waihi. At the same time, it is most remark-
able that one form alone—the short-styled—has yet been found to the south of the
Bay of Islands.

Mr. Kirk also states that fruit is seldom seen on the mid-styled and _ short-
styled form in cultivation, and never in the wild state. But I have cultivated the
mid-styled form (and no other) in my garden for more than twenty years, and
every year fruit has been produced in comparative abundance. I have seen as
many as forty ripe berries at one time on a single plant. And I understand that
the experience of other cultivators has been the same. It is therefore clear that,
so far as the mid-styled form is concerned, it is not necessary for the production
of fruit that the flowers should be fertilized by pollen from one of the other forms.
I much regret that neither of the two other forms has been in cultivation in
Auckland for some years past, and that consequently I am unable to say whether
they also ripen their fruit in gardens. As regards the production of fruit in the
wild state, all my visits to the localities where the plant exists have been too early
in the season for me to obtain it. But Mr. A. J. Osborne informs me that the
short-styled form ripens fruit freely at Tryphena Harbour, and I am assured that
fruit is regularly observed on all the forms in the North Cape district.

It is much to be desired that some horticulturist would cultivate the three
forms of F. procumbens and ascertain what results would follow if they were inter-
crossed. It must be admitted that the fact that the mid-styled form is fertile with
its own pollen, and that the stamens are of the same length in all the forms, is
opposed to the idea that the case is one of pure heterostylism as usually under-
stood. We require to know if there are differences in the pollen of the three forms ;
if some of the unions are fertile and others infertile—in short, whether the forms
are specially adapted for reciprocal fertilization. Until such proof is obtained
it is perhaps reasonable to suppose that the long-styled form, with its larger
stigma and somewhat smaller anthers, is simply a variety advancing in the direc-
tion of becoming a female plant; while the short-styled variety, with its smaller
stigma and more abundant pollen, is in a similar way tending in the direction of
becoming purely male.

PuatE 56. Fuchsia procumbens. A, mid-styled form, drawn from specimens cultivated at Auck-
land; B, short-styled form, from specimens collected at Tryphena Harbour, Great Barrier Island,
by Mr. A. J. Osborne; C, from specimens gathered in Ahipara Bay, North Cape district. Fig. 1,
section of flower (mid-styled form); 2 and 3, front and back view of anthers from same; 4, section
of ovary ; 5, section of ripe fruit; 6, seed; 7, embryo; 8, section of short-styled form; 9, section
of long-styled form (the stigma is usually larger and further exserted than represented by the artist).
(All the figures enlarged.)

Plate 57.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN Pitch lith.

TETRAGONIA TRIGYNA, Banks & Sol.

PLATE 57.—-TETRAGONIA TRIGYNA.

Famity FICOIDE.] [Genus TETRAGONIA, Linn.
Tetragonia trigyna, Banks & Sol. ex Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 77; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 192.

Tetragonia trigyna was first discovered by Banks and Solander in Queen
Charlotte Sound in 1769. It was not only excellently described by Solander in
his manuscript “ Primitiz Flores Nove Zelandie ” under the name it now bears,
but a faithful drawing was also prepared for the unpublished Banksian plates,
making it quite easy to be sure of the identity of Solander’s plant. Unfortunately,
succeeding explorers confused it with the closely allied 7. expansa, an easy thing
to do when working on dried specimens, which in a genus possessing the thick and
fleshy habit of Tetragonia lose many characters which are obvious enough in a fresh
state. Thus neither A. Richard, A. Cunningham, nor Raoul mention more than
one Tetragonia as found in New Zealand. Sir J. D. Hooker, in his “ Flora Nove
Zelandiz,” also places both species under 7. expansa, but he quotes Solander’s name
of T. trigyna as well, this being the first occasion that it was actually published.
About this time specimens and information respecting the species were forwarded
to Kew by Dr. Sinclair and Mr. Colenso, and it was definitely published by Sir J. D.
Hooker in the ** Handbook” in 1864.

The range of 7. trigyna within the Dominion is now fairly well ascertained.
It occurs in rocky or sandy places on many parts of the coast-line, from the
Kermadec Islands and the North Cape to Stewart Island, and is also found on the
Chatham Islands. Although common in many localities it is comparatively rare
in others, and notwithstanding its wide distribution is by no means generally
spread. Comparing it with 7. expansa, it is quite obvious that no one familiar
with the two plants in a living state would ever confuse them. T. trigyna differs
markedly in its trailing or almost climbing habit, in its smaller and broader more
obtuse leaves, and particularly in the globose bright-red succulent fruit, which is
not at all horned, which is always the case in 7. expansa.

It is doubtful whether 7. trigyna is not identical with the Australian
T. implexicoma, Miq.; and, if so, Miquel’s name will take precedence. It was
published in 1844; whereas 7. trigyna cannot possibly date earler than the
publication of the “Flora Nove Zelandiz” in 1853; Solander’s manuscript
** Primitie,” unfortunately, not counting as “effective publication.” According
to descriptions, however, the Australian plant has longer and more acute leaves,
and longer peduncles. Until a careful comparison can be made it is better to
treat the two plants as distinct.

Puate 57. Tetragonia trigyna, drawn from specimens collected on the Little Barrier Island and
Cuvier Island. Figs. 1 and 2, flowers; 3, calyx laid open; 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers ;
6, longitudinal section of ovary ; 7, transverse section of ovary ; 8, fruit; 9, section of fruit ; 10, seed ;
11, embryo. (All enlarged.)

gaitisseet?
peg 4
Ween 3

° ;
a ee
, ‘

cca! rea?
ren. d na ‘ >¥ (> a
"Th . f TT m eh AG IS
“1 fl é ! to
ui ; iY eg AT epbae “4 La Of ee
ig Ge LL ¥Y : . s : pry
Wadilves wil r “u bts ' de” Lae ath dilator Firiiti re LL
aire! givicin <1 TT vig ‘iad An OP oD ey, M) OT
‘ P , P n :
itn? a ; ] a hare ‘pln tinn wean Aan, |
i) bad ss a 4 af é 7 a
ety Le inalif nea? de f
L ; . ve . 4 Ms ; ; iz)
‘ - Ce ‘7
; 5 A ee
view) Meee Ath 7) i ‘ i), LOE ee NE 08 F
ae i a i } 11" * Ries ay Ht = a PANS A, ;

Covey CP Senet be i \ F wd ef aise

Plate 58.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN. Fitch lith.

HYDROCOTYLE ELONGATA, A.Cunr.

PLATE 58.—HYDROCOTYLE ELONGATA.
Famiry UMBELLIFER.. | Genus HYDROCOTYLE, Linn.

Hydrocotyle elongata, 4. Cunn. Precur. n. 495; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 195.

The cosmopolitan genus Hydrocotyle is well represented in New Zealand, nine
or possibly ten species being found therein. Of these, by far the finest is the
subject of this plate, which was first discovered by Richard Cunningham in
the year 1834 near the well-known Kerikeri Falls, in the Bay of Islands district:
the favourite botanizing-ground of the Cunninghams, Colenso, Hooker, and others.
Subsequent collectors have found it to be fairly plentiful in moist shaded
localities from the North Cape to the south of Otago. It is mainly a lowland
plant, and I have no notes of its occurrence at a greater altitude than about
2,000 it.

H. elongata is not closely allied to any other of the New Zealand species.
Its distinguishing characters are the large size, softly pilose habit, deeply lobed
leaves, long peduncles, and very conspicuous slender pedicels to the flowers.
In some points of habit and appearance H. dissecta approaches it, but is easily
separated, by the smaller size, more deeply lobed leaves, many-flowered umbels,
and the sessile flowers. H. americana, H. pterocarpa, and H. nove-zelandia@
have shallow lobes to the leaves, which are almost glabrous, and the flowers are
nearly sessile in the umbels. I am not acquainted with any foreign species
which can be considered closely allied.

_ Puarr 58. Hydrocotyle elongata, drawn from specimens collected in the Whangarei district.
Figs. 1 and 2, flowers (x 8); 3 and 4, front and back view of anthers (x 8); 5, ovary (x 8); 6, ripe
fruit (x 5); 7, a single mericarp, seen from the commissure (x 5); 8, section of fruit (x 5).

Flate 59.

West,Newman mp.

.N.Fitch lith.

M. Smith del.
J.

AZORELLA HAASTII, Benth 2 Hook f

PLATE 59.—AZORELULA HAASTII.
Famity UMBELLIFER/..] [Genus AZORELLA, Lam.

Azorella Haastii, Benth. & Hook. f. ex T. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 192: Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 201.

For the first discovery of this fine plant we are indebted to Sir Julius von
Haast, who in May, 1862, collected it in the upper part of the Hopkins River,
which, after uniting with the Dobson, flows into the head of Lake Ohau. Later
on he gathered it in the valley of the Hunter, above Lake Hawea, and subsequently
in several localities in the central chain of the Southern Alps. In 1864 Sir J. D.
Hooker published it in the first part of the ‘‘ Handbook of the New Zealand Flora,”
very appropriately using the name of its enthusiastic discoverer, who in the years
between 1860 and 1870 did more for the botanical exploration of the mountains
of the South Island than any other person. Since that period it has been proved
to be fairly plentiful in most of the mountain districts of the South Island, from
Nelson to Otago. Its altitudinal range is from 2,0001t. to 5,000 ft. There are
specimens in Mr. Kirk’s herbarium collected on the Ruahine Range by Mr. A.
Hamilton, but I have seen no other examples from the North Island.

The nearest ally of A. Haast is undoubtedly the Auckland Island
A. reniformis, which in fact only differs in its smaller size, entire stipules, few-
flowered umbels, and fruit always longer than its pedicel. But reduced states of
A. Haastii come very near to A. reniformis, and in fact have been mistaken
for it both by myself and the late Mr. Kirk (see ‘Students’ Flora,” p. 192).
I cannot doubt that both plants are recent offshoots from a common parent.

The New Zealand species of Azorella were originally placed in the genus Pozoa
by Sir J. D. Hooker. In the “Genera Plantarum” Pozoa was merged with
Azorella ; but the New Zealand species (with the exception of A. Selago, which
is a typical Azorella) were placed in Hooker’s subgenus Schizeilema, which was
originally proposed in the “Flora Antarctica” for A. reniformis. In a recent
number of Engler’s “ Botanische Jahrbucher” (vol. xl, p. 573) Dr. Karl Domin
proposes to constitute a separate genus of Schizeilema, pointing out that it is
not only separated by a marked difference in habit, but by other characters of
importance. He would include in it not only the New Zealand forms, but also two
species from the extreme south of South America, and the Australian Azorella
Muelleri, Benth. (Schizeilema fragosum, Domin). There is much to be said in
favour of Domin’s views; and if the present plate had not been already struck
off when his memoir reached New Zealand I should have adopted his name of
Schizelema Haastii.

It may be stated that in Domin’s memoir a variety of A. Haasti is stated
to possess “blue petals.” This I believe to be incorrect so far as the fresh state
is concerned, but I have frequently noticed the petals to take on a blueish tinge
after drying.

Prare 59. Azorella Haastii, drawn from specimens collected in the Hooker Valley, Mount Cook
district, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, sheathing-base of petiole, showing the ciliate margins
(enlarged) ; 2 and 3, flowers (x 8); 4a single petal (x 10); 5 and 6, front and back view of anthers
(x 10); 7, fruit (x 6); 8, a single mericarp of the fruit (x 6); 9, section of fruit (x 6).

i Tv t iit mh yeule Dede’ 9 A. -
PAG. re’ Ge bal ae dy ayia! as oats af aps
miele 58 og He si wi wvenf ge polyem oo We : Ag

oe TE LY Naan ay)
i ; ‘oy

Plate 60.

CHP 29

Recess fi: West,Newman imp.

AZORELLA ROUGHII, Benth 2 Hook f

Sr

PLATE 60.—AZORELLA ROUGHII.
Famity UMBELLIFER 4. } [Genus AZORELLA, Lam.

Azorella Roughii, Benth. & Hook. f. ex T. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 192; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl.
201.

Azorella Rough was one of the discoveries of Captain D. Rough, who
between the years 1858 and 1862 gave a considerable amount of attention to
the mountain - flora of the Nelson Provincial District. His specimens were
obtained on Dun Mountain, near Nelson—an excellent collecting-ground, and one
on which many interesting plants were noticed for the first time, as, for instance,
Stellaria Roughw, Lobelia “‘Roughii, Myosotis Monroi, Pimelea Suteri, &c. In 1862
the species were published in the ** Handbook” by Sir J. D. Hooker under the
name it now bears. Its range is much more limited than that of A. Haastii, and
so far I have not seen specimens from the south of the Spenser Mountains. — It is
abundant in many parts of the Dun Mountain Range, extending southwards along
the Raglan Mountains to the Wairau Gorge, where ‘T collected it many years ago.
Still further south it has been gathered by Mr. T. Kirk and myself on several of
the mountains flanking the Waiau and Clarence Valleys. Its north-eastern limit
appears to be on Mount Stokes, from whence I have seen specimens obtained by
Mr. Macmahon. Mr. Gibbs and myself have gathered it on Mount Arthur and
other peaks in north-western Nelson; and I “have seen specimens collected by
Mr. Townson in some locality near Westport, although it is not mentioned in his
list of Westport plants printed in the ‘ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute ”
(vol. xxxix, p. 380).

As a species A. Roughii comes very close to A. Haastw, of which it has the
size, habit, and inflorescence. But it can always be readily separated by the
3-5-foliolate or -partite leaves. A. pallida is also allied, but is much smaller and
more slender, and the leaves are much more membranous.

ee

Prate 60. Azorella Roughii, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs on Ben Nevis,
at an altitude of 4,500 ft., and by myself on Mount Arthur. Fig. 1, sheathing-base of petiole, showing
the stipuliform margins ; 2 and 3, flowers (x8); 4, petal (x 10); 5 and 6, front and back view of
anthers (x 10); 7 and 8, fruit (x 6); 9, section of fruit (x 6).

.
’
.
2
1
1
| >
é
: ! i { y i - 2
av ‘ d +
; ‘iy He eG ; TALE
° ' (
I f
‘
ve rey : be
a
y F ,
’
l® .
i ' ‘ orm Leet J
w 4 ;
> +7, - eT i
a 4

F 6 wie Hh é ies

r 6 “ral
is
s we i if r j Le:
+ . aMirlil Pista j } . i ' . ais Vel ict hake
a , e aes , 16 TA 1 aes TS .
M4, tit s : h c P MA é > ind d iat tbaige! lick, ey

1 Pr Ati tt wh}

,, i , . ied ale oe fe “ile inal’, sebeere ite
1, le it ; ty
¢ Pipe. TA! Ee] ’ ; waves } ( famelf ;
_ DT | ee ee ee a ( ob atadare ioe

. aM i Aveda é
He DC bein. | ? CAT TH> | : ye 7 ) eho
_ @yeitesi! Raetat r th ; Aa inane u tet d
} res Nee: 4

DAMA aie E), Amayds | rei 7 i Np 4) ‘
ou Temas ae DO, aie Lae LLNS Sige ie AL
Sue GAP ot gid Arr iw oe als Shs, HY Pit TR Veet 1 eRe
<_<" Cad Mien BABA TA era tees) beri pain ye pony
ny = a.

* my " j ‘ o ' , 7 4 lund ie an ‘ Shey , *.

4 ce o yrs ati vil {peg OMA pr eazy

badge 25 HEE | Yoke FD ace, & toe ¥ aaeptenaih Soin Aodpte aA
(0) a ie le wel Ta

>

Flate 61.

West, Newman imp.

J.N.Fitch lith.

ACIPHYLLA HOOKERI, 7 Kirk.

PLATE 61.—ACIPHYLLA HOOKERI.
Famity UMBELLIFER.] [Genus ACIPHYLLA, Forst.

Aciphylla Hookeri, T. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 209; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 210.

The subject of this plate is one of the most remarkable species of a very
remarkable genus. It was first discovered by Mr. J. Dall, well known for his
botanical explorations in the Collingwood district, in the high mountainous country
near the source of the Heaphy River, which, rising on the western side of the
watershed behind Collingwood, flows in a south-westerly direction until it enters
the sea no great distance to the north of Karamea. In all probability it
extends southwards on the summits of the coastal ranges; for Mr. Townson,
when investigating the vegetation of the vicinity of Westport, found it to be
not uncommon on the Brunner and Paparoa Mountains, at an elevation of
from 2,500 ft. to 4,000 ft. It is specially plentiful on Mount Faraday and
Mount Buckland, from whence Mr. Townson obtained the specimens used in
the preparation of this plate.

A. Hookeri is a very distinct species, quite unlike any other. It can be
recognized at a glance by the short flat squarrose ultimate segments of the
leaf, which are flat or concave above, but keeled beneath, and which give the
tips of the leaves a curious trifid appearance quite foreign to the rest of the
genus. Probably its nearest relative is A. Lyallii; but that species has much
longer and narrower leaf-segments, which are never squarrose, as in A. Hookeri.
In addition to that, the whole aspect of the two plants is different. 4. Hookeri
should therefore be regarded as an unusually isolated form of the genus, restricted
to a limited district in the north-west portion of the South Island. Its
geographical area almost exactly corresponds with that of Drimys Traversii,
Metrosideros Parkinsoni, and Gentiana Spenceri, three equally distinct and
remarkable plants.

Prate 61. Aciphylla Hookeri, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Buckland, near West-
port, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, tip of leaflet (enlarged); 2, flower (x 8); 3, the same with
the petals removed (x 10); 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers (x 10); 6, fruit (x5); 7, single
carpel (x 5); 8, transverse section of carpel (x 5).

ie HGH mn Aji
paalisli es iarali) em ple <*

suany Wee’ Ve Liv erits) ere! or “7 ri j 7 v's Od
Aiu® Sut ots Wa? 7 lpety 0.) Mig ala T tt!
Cr eantes hie we here paclt phe grea ics Chins an Ooty
r “ of j ° : j at
dy Sven. Ali jae aaron re its hl A
‘ rand

rp iy Partie

a, ~

ea babii I 2
eH I EA Rallies to

ye )

Plate 62.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

Cheesem.

ACIPHYLLA TOWNSONI,

PLATE 62.—ACIPHYLLA TOWNSONI.
Famity UMBELLIFER.] [Genus ACIPHYLLA, Forst.

Aciphylla Townsoni, Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 1138.

This is a comparatively recent addition to the New Zealand flora, having
been first gathered by Mr. Townson, in the autumn of 1901, on Mount Buckland,
the northern termination of the Paparoa Range, and situated only a short distance
to the south of the mouth of the Buller River. Since then Mr. Townson has
collected it on Mount Kelvin, Mount Faraday, and some others of the peaks of
the Paparoa Range, usually between the altitudes of 3,000 ft. and 4,500 ft. He
has also met with it on the Lyell Mountains, to the north of the Buller Valley;
but, curiously enough, has never been able to find it on Mount Rochfort and the
other coastal peaks immediately to the north. The species was published by
myself in the Appendix to the Manual, and I had much pleasure in associating
Mr. Townson’s name with it. For many years he had diligently investigated the
vegetation of the Westport district, making numerous interesting discoveries,
and obtaining much novel information respecting the geographical range of the
species.

As a species A. Townsoni falls naturally into the neighbourhood of A. Lyallit,
and is not very far removed from the variety crenulata of that species. But it is
amply distinct in the much more slender and more flaccid habit, and in the
extremely narrow leaf-segments, which do not exceed sj M. In diameter, and in
some forms are even narrower. No other species of Aciphylla, in fact, has
such narrow leaves. The flowers and fruit appear to be of the same type as
A, Lyalliv.

PuavE 62. dAciphylla Townsoni, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Buckland, near West-
port, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, portion of leaf (enlarged) ; 2, male flower, with bracts (x 10) ;
3, flower, with petals and stamens removed (x 12); 4, petal (x 10); 5 and 6, front and back view
of anthers (x 12); 7, fruit (x 8); 8, 9, and 10, sections of fruit, showing variation in the number
of the ribs (x 8).

| ) F
te
-s re ij ‘fi
® -
, Sirrvet 71 e ’ ;
‘ Ni oy fe G0 ‘ : To
a f Line vhs ' i) J
mat Cie he f\ ,
Awe a ; a \ :
: ah faa tye ; ‘ i
| ~ malls? Sailyhl a7) ' |
Me age lute’ Olu + f i, 4
" 7 my Wc. Genlieits et >) i j : : r
ms ' eUhT nite rier ron | : hy if

. he ele els i oat : 1 } J F ‘
, . pat : f jj ; ray ¢

Wieoathy Uae! in

4 Vt. fer
[

a

Aas Leebtaaven: be’ shidhiv; ,
Hm] Mine) 0
. Asa me iv. *
it tase hte * é j ;
hae ivee4 yo . JiR be TTT oe
’ hae be 7. “iyi A'y
ecw Xk)

x
pets .. ty YT pfintoiil S) haat

hie At af

J

Plate 63.

AGIPHYLLA MUNROI, Zook. f ~

PuarE 63._-ACIPHYLLA MONROI.
Famity UMBELLIFER. | [Genus ACIPHYLLA, Forsr.

Aciphylla Monroi, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. ii, 330 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 212.

One of the earliest explorers of the vegetation of the north-eastern portions
of the South Island was Sir David Monro, who for many years occupied a
prominent position in the parliamentary life of the colony, ultimately holding
the position of Speaker of the House of Representatives. How much he did for
botany in New Zealand can be roughly estimated from the following list of
prominent species dedicated to him by Sir J. D. Hooker or other botanists:
Ranunculus Monroi, Carmichelia Monroi, Aciphylla Monroi, Celmisia Monroi,
Raoulia Monroi, Senecio Monroi, Myosotis Monroi, and Euphrasia Monroi.
And these names represent only a small portion of the species which he added
to the flora of his adopted country at various times between the years 185)
and 1870.

Aciphylla Monroi, the species figured on this plate, was discovered in the
year 1853 on the “summit of Macrae’s Run, alt. 4,500 ft.” I am not quite
certain of the exact position of this locality, but believe it to be in the Awatere
Valley, in which a tract of pastoral land was held by a Mr. Macrae, many
portions of which are known to have been frequently botanized over by Monro.
The species was first published in a list of addenda printed at the close of the
second volume of the “ Flora Novee Zelandie.” In the ‘* Handbook” Sir J. D.
Hooker gives several additional localities for the plant, and many others have
been recorded by subsequent observers. But I have long considered it highly
doubtful whether the whole of these habitats have been correctly assigned to
A. Monrov; and Mr. W. B. Hemsley, who has kindly examined the whole of
the specimens referred to the species in the Kew Herbarium, is of the same
opinion. Under these circumstances, I have decided to figure Monro’s original
specimens, preserved at Kew, so that workers in the Dominion may, at any rate,
be sure of the type of the species.

From the above it will be readily understood that it is difficult to indicate
the precise range of A. Monroi, several of the recorded localities being referable
to forms which in my opinion should be excluded from the species, while in
other cases I have had no opportunity of examining specimens. It appears to
be most plentiful on the mountains of Marlborough and Nelson, but I have
seen examples in several stations in Canterbury, and have reason to believe
that it also occurs in Otago.

Puate 63. Aciphylla Monroi, drawn from specimens collected on “ Macrae’s Run” by Sir David
Monro. Fig. 1, tip of leaflet; 2, bracts; 3, flower; 4, the same with the petals removed ; 5, petal ;
6 and 7, front and back view of anthers. (All enlarged.)

r ‘
Bt) PAE }
eR dy i lerraier
=e Aw hn Pe th ie ' ini ‘
tr ike idles bee teh wit wld wort
: _ ies paiviith E ome aT tk Hit
iM if H : ' Ae “ wl {
| an , VLU teey my i
wien ad by Igloo wil, if Mei a
is Misia a ae SR act?
Wie Riwiyitt ar air qual? Py iB dal

ow

ina fen. Liana! writ % execs mide

Hey “hen a 4 é: oo ipteielg, tony ploy
“ % oa

Flate 64.

West, Newman imp-

M. Smith del
J.N-Fitch hth.

COXELLA DIEFFENBACHI, Cheesem & Hemsl.

PLATE 64.—COXELLA DIEFFENBACHII.
Famity UMBELLIFER 4. ] [Genus COXELLA, CHEESEM.

Coxella Dieffenbachii, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xliv (1912), 160.
Ligusticum Dieffenbachii, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 729.
Aciphylla Dieffenbachii, 7. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 211.

The remarkable plant figured on this plate was discovered by Mr. H. H.
Travers in 1863 during his first visit to the Chatham Islands. The collections
formed on that occasion were placed in the hands of the late Baron Mueller, and
were worked out in his little book entitled ‘“‘The Vegetation of the Chatham
Islands,” published in 1864. Our plant was described and figured, but evidently
from imperfect material, under the name of Gingidiwm Dieffenbachii, the specific
name being intended to commemorate the services to botanical science of
Dr. Ernst Dieffenbach, who was the first to examine the botany of the group.
According to Mueller, the plant was gathered “in damp places under cliffs at
the seashore”?; but he gives no information as to whether it was abundant
or rare. I understand, however, that it was observed in small quantity during
Mr. H. H. Travers’s second visit in 1871, although I have seen no specimens
collected at that time. No further information was obtained until about 1895,
when Mr. F. A. D. Cox forwarded flowering and fruiting specimens to Mr. Kirk.
These formed the basis of the description given in his “ Students’ Flora” and of
mine printed in the Manual. Since then, through the kind action of Mr. F. A. D.
Cox and Captain Dorrien-Smith, I have received a much better series of specimens,
from which the accompanying plate has been prepared.

Previous writers have held very diverse views as to the systematic position of
our plant. As already stated, Mueller associated it with Forster’s Gingidium ;
Hooker transferred it to Ligusticum; while in the “Index Kewensis” it was
placed in Angelica. Mr. Kirk disposed of it in Aciphylla, making the remark that
“it will probably form the type of a new genus.” This latter view I believe to
be correct. It differs from the typical Ligustica in the flattened and conspicuously
winged fruit, one carpel being 3-winged and the other 2-winged, or very rarely both
carpels are 3-winged. The vitte are unusually large, and are either 1 or 2 in the
interspaces, with 2 or 3 on the commisural face. From Angelica it is separated
by the equally winged fruit, by the smaller number of wings (or ribs), and by the
number being unequal in the two carpels. It has much of the habit of Aciphylla,
although the leaves and the bracts are never spinescent ; but differs in the flattened
and winged carpels, and in the smaller number of wings (or ribs) to each carpel,
to say nothing of the much larger vitte. Believing that it is best treated as a
separate genus, Mr. Hemsley and myself have described it under the name of
Coxella. This will commemorate the services to botanical science of Mr. F. A. D.
Cox, of Whangamarino, Chatham Islands. During a lengthened residence in this
remote outlier of the Dominion Mr. Cox has regularly and consistently collected
specimens of the flora of the islands, communicating them to most New Zealand
botanists, together with much valuable information. It is largely through his
assistance in supplying material that our present knowledge of the Chatham Islands
florula is in such a satisfactory position.

At the present time Cozella Dieffenbachii is exceedingly rare, if not tending
towards extinction, and is apparently confined to a few stations on the precipituous
slopes of cliffs in the southern portion of the islands. In an interesting paper
by Captain Dorrien-Smith, entitled “ An Attempt to introduce Olearia semidentata

2

into the British Islands,” printed in the Kew Bulletin for 1910 (pp. 120-126), and
which contains much information of value respecting the vegetation of the Chatham
Islands, Captain Dorrien-Smith gives an account of a visit to two of the few
localities known for Cozella, accompanying his remarks with an _ excellent
photograph of the plant in its natural habitat. He suggests that its present
scarcity is due to the depredations of cattle, which eat it readily wherever
they can get at it. A parallel case exists in Myosotedium nobile, which once
fringed the sea-coast for miles, but which now, through the combined attacks
of sheep and pigs, hardly exists in the wild state, although, fortunately, well
established in cultivation.

Puate 64. Cozella Dieffenbachii, drawn from specimens collected for Mr. F. A. D. Cox at Te Tuku,
Chatham Islands. A, male plant; B, female; C, fruit. Fig. 1, bracts (enlarged); 2, male flower
(x7); 8, same with petals and stamens removed (x7); 4, petal (x7); 5 and 6, front and back
view of anthers (x 8); 7, female flower (x7); 8, the same with the petals removed, showing the
sterile stamens (x 7); 9, the same with the stamens removed also (x7); 10, petal (x10); 11, fruit
(x 2); 12 and 13, transverse sections of fruit (x 7).

Plate 65.

V2]
Nf

D2
a

tif Se ee
i yy Aes any | ere
WE ») Woes
y WO 4 :
fe LIE

Se

‘i

a
|Z

ey:

WAZ,

ps

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N-Fitch lith.
LIGUSTICUM HAASTII, & Muedd.

<<

a

PuatTeE 65.—LIGUSTICUM HAASTII.
Famity UMBELLIFER. ] [Genus LIGUSTICUM, Linn.

Ligusticum Haastii, 7. Muell. ex Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 95; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 217.

Ligusticum Haastii is another prominent alpine plant discovered by Sir Julius
von Haast during his many explorations in the Southern Alps. So far as I can
ascertain, his first specimens were collected in the summer of 1861, on the mountains
flanking the Rangitata and Ashburton Valleys. He appears to have forwarded
some of them to Baron Mueller, of Melbourne, who suggested the name under which,
a few years later, the species was described by Sir J. D. Hooker. Subsequent
investigators have found that it is widely distributed in the central portions of
the Southern Alps, particularly in the districts subject to the large western rainfall,
where it is a prominent constituent of the subalpine meadows. It is most plentiful
at an altitude of about 3,000 ft., but descends as low as 1,500 ft. in several localities,
and I have seen it as high as 5,000 ft. Its northern limit appears to be on Mount
Stokes, near Pelorus Sound ; but as a rule it is rare and local in the north-eastern
portion of the South Island. In the Nelson Provincial District I have not myself
seen it further north than the mountains between the Clarence and the Waiau ; but
on the western side of the Island it is more frequently seen—in fact, Mr. Townson
informs me that it is a most abundant plant on all the coastal mountains as far as
Mokihinui, and possibly farther north.

L. Haastii is related on the one side to LZ. Lyall, and on the other to
L. brevistyle, but is abundantly distinct from both. From the first it can be
separated at a glance by the much more finely cut membranous leaves, the
segments of which are bristle- pointed. The latter differs in its much smaller size,
more slender habit, sparingly divided leaves, and very short styles.

In another publication (** The Subantarctic Islands of New Zealand,” vol. ii,
p- 408) I have mentioned that in the “Genera Plantarum” Mr. Bentham has
transferred to Aciphylla all the southern species referred by Hooker to Ligusticum,
and recently several botanists have followed his lead. No doubt the floral and
carpological characters of the two groups are very similar; but, on the other
hand, the habit of the true Aczphylla, with their rigid and coriaceous spinous
leaves, and paniculate inflorescence protected by spinous bracts, is most distinctive.
I feel sure that Mr. Bentham would never have made the proposal if he had been
familiar with Aciphylla in a living state. In any case, the two groups would have
to be separated as subgenera, which is practically the same arrangement under
another name without its conveniences. If the southern plants placed by Hooker
in Ligusticum are to be excluded from that genus (and it may be remarked that
the numerous vitte of the typical Ligustica constitute a marked difference), then
Hooker’s genus Anisotome should be revived for the reception of the greater portion
of them.

Prare 65. Ligusticum Haastii, leaf, and the inflorescence from male and female plants, drawn
from specimens collected in the Mount Cook district, Canterbury, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1,
male flower, with the petals and stamens removed (x6); 2, male flower, complete (x 6); 3, petal
(x6); 4, female flower (x 6); 5, the same with the petals removed (x 6); 6, fruit (x5); 7, trans-
verse section of same (x 5).

dg. pla a wall bi

er ie (rome

Saree apy A ‘uy seni)
. a foe yale Wik relays

boiwre® wie Yor i 9

Sac NM ings Ave fbn 2

:

ivy

1) at ra
Tt 4 bite | i 2

sary a on ‘vt wi) eV Twine

(iy) REA s ~ hy ai HPD Ls nal cy
Wink ae it > ators: tad divia
) mh at

Plate 66.

LIGUSTICUM CARNOSULUM, Hook.f

; re

PLATE 66.—LIGUSTICUM CARNOSULUM.
Famity UMBELLIFER. ] [Genus LIGUSTICUM, Liny.

Ligusticum carnosulum, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 96; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 219.

On most of the higher mountains of New Zealand immense slopes of dry
rocky debris occur, which are locally known as “shingle-slips.” In not a few
localities these cover the sides of the mountains from base to summit, and
present an aspect almost indescribably bare, barren, and desolate, apparently
devoid of all vegetation. But on closer examination it is seen that they
support a peculiar flora, composed of plants of very diverse relationships—
buttercups, chickweeds, clove-worts, umbellifers, composites, figworts, grasses,
and many others. Most of these are of small size and low stature, while all
have long and often tortuous roots. Some are succulent, others are covered
with a felted mass of hairs, and nearly all are a peculiar gray-green, closely
matching the colour of the shingle. From this assemblage of highly specialized
plants it would be difficult to select one more singular than the subject of this
plate.

Ligusticum carnosulum was first collected by Sir Julius von Haast on
shingle-slopes on Mount Torlesse in 1861, and has been observed in the same
locality by many other botanists. It is, however, by no means a common
plant, and is fast becoming scarcer through the combined attacks of sheep and
rabbits. The most northern station known to me is on the mountains flanking
the Wairau Valley, Nelson, where I gathered it many years ago. Mr. Kirk has
collected it on shingle-slopes on Mount Captain, in the Amuri district ; and
during a hasty visit paid by myself to Lake Tennyson some years ago I noticed
it in some quantity. As far back as 1864 or 1865 Mr. J. D. Enys collected it
on the Black Range and other mountains of the Middle Waimakariri basin,
where it has since been observed by myself and others. It was gathered by
Mr. Armstrong in the Rangitata district, where it has also been noticed by
Dr. Cockayne and Mr. Laing; but I know of no locality farther south, although
I have specially searched for the plant on the mountains near Lake Tekapo,
also in the Mount Cook district and other localities in southern Canterbury.
Its altitudinal range appears to be from 3,000 ft. to 6,000 ft.

The nearest ally of L. carnosulum is undoubtedly my L. diversifolium
(Manual, p. 1139). This has the same habit and foliage, and the flowers and fruit
are almost indistinguishable. But the latter plant differs widely in the involucral
leaves, which are linear, entire, and much shorter than the umbel; whereas (as
will be seen from the plate) they are ternately multifid and much longer than
the umbel in ZL. carnosulum. It may be remarked that L. carnosulum and
L. diversifolium differ widely from all the other Ligustica and Aciphylla@ hitherto
found in New Zealand in the fruit, which is not at all winged, but simply
furnished with low rounded ridges (see figs. 5, 6, and 7). When the southern
species of Umbellifere are systematically worked up I anticipate that these two
species will find a home in another genus.

It has been pointed out by Diels and others that ZL. carnosulum has been
largely modified to suit the peculiar nature of its environment. The long and
fleshy tortuous rootstock, with its stringy roots, is plainly adapted to suit the
never-ending combat the plant has to wage with the moving shingle. The
leaves are finely divided, so as to present as little surface as possible to the

2

rain of shingle-dust which in high winds must often fall upon them, while the
divisions themselves are unusually elastic, so that Diels has compared them to
tiny indiarubber tubes. The protection afforded to the flowers and ripening
fruit by the involucral leaves within which they are enclosed is another adaptation
of considerable importance.

Pirate 66. Ligusticwn carnosulum, drawn from specimens collected on the Black Range, Middle
Waimakariri, Canterbury Alps, at an altitude of 4,000ft. Fig. 1, inflorescence and involucral
leaves (x 2); 2, male and female flowers (x 5); 3, petals (x 8); 4, female flower, with petals removed
(x 8); 5, fruit (x 5); 6 and 7, transverse sections of a single carpel (x 8).

=

Plate 67.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
JN, Fitch lith.

a
aS
8
hy
z
ne
fl
iB
=
Ay
=)
5
iS)
HH
=
n
5
a
4

PLATE 67.—LIGUSTICUM PILIFERUM.
Famity UMBELLIFER 4. | [Genus LIGUSTICUM, Linn

Ligusticum piliferum, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 96; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 220.

Lagusticum piliferum was first discovered by Sir Julius von Haast in 1861
on Mount Torlesse, well known to the residents of Christchurch as the nearest
prominent outlier of the Southern Alps. As it attains a height of nearly
6,500 {t., and stretches from the Waimakariri River to Porter’s Pass, it is high
enough and massive enough to present many diversified plant-stations of rock,
shingle-slope, and subalpine meadow; and hence no small number of alpine
plants first became known from specimens obtained from such a convenient and
accessible collecting-ground. In the case of L. piliferum, it was soon found in
other localities. Haast obtained it in several additional stations in the Southern
Alps; Hector and Buchanan gathered it in the Lake district of Otago; Travers
in the Hurunui Valley and other localities in northern Canterbury. Since then
it has been found by Mr. Macmahon on Mount Stokes, near Pelorus Sound, and
by myself on the Mount Arthur Range, in north-west Nelson, these two stations
constituting its northern limit. Roughly speaking, it can be said to be an
abundant mountain - plane from thence to the south-west of Otago, chiefly
between the elevations of 2,500 ft. and 5,000 ft.

L. piliferum is a very distinet species, and I do not know any plant that can
be said to be closely allied. Its stout fleshy stems, bold foliage, and large umbels
of white flowers make it a very conspicuous and showy plant, and it is a great
ornament to the rocky banks and ledges on which it delights to grow.

Pirate 67. Ligusticum piliferum, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Arthur, Nelson,
at an elevation of 4,500 ft. Fig. 1, flower (x 7); 2 and 3, the same with the petals and stamens
removed (x7); 4, petal (x7); 5 and 6, front and back view of anthers (x7); 7, fruit (x 12);
8, transverse section of fruit (x 12).

> ‘iy ae fy
i a irs ; ‘

panea

Plate 68.

Wee 4

ay

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lit

ANGELICA GINGIDIUM, ook. f.

West, Newman imp.

PLATE 68.—ANGELICA GINGIDIUM.
Famity UMBELLIFER.] [Genus ANGELICA, Linn.

Angelica Gingidium, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 97: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 222.
Ligusticum Gingidium, Vorst. Prodr. n. 140.

This well-known plant was one of those discovered during Cook’s first
voyage, having been collected by Banks and Solander in Queen Charlotte
Sound in January, 1770. Dr. Solander described it in his ‘ Primitize Flore
Nove Zelandize”’ under the name of Ligusticum anisatum, and an excellent
drawing was prepared for the Banksian plates. But, as already explained in
this work, Solander’s names were never actually published, and consequently
have no standing in systematic botany. It was again collected by the Forsters
during Cook’s second voyage, and was published in their ‘‘ Characteres Generum
Plantarum” (p. 41, t. 21), with an excessively crude and imperfect plate, as
the type of a new genus under the name of Gingidiwm montanum. George
Forster, in the later ‘* Prodromus ” (p. 22), abandoned Gingidium as a separate
genus, and referred the plant to Ligusticwm as L. Gingidium. Hooker, in the
“Flora Nove Zelandix ” (i, 89) included it in his genus Anisotome, but in the
“Handbook” (p. 97) transferred it to Angelica, where it has since remained.
From the above it is obvious that montanum is the oldest specific name, and
a purist in nomenclature would undoubtedly call the plant Angelica montana.
But I think it can be reasonably objected that the authors of the first specific
name, not long alter its publication, themselves proposed the substitution of
the second name, and that at the present time nothing but confusion could
result from the change.

A. Gingidium has a wide distribution. In the North Island, however, it
is far from common, attaining its northern limit, so far as I am aware, at
Marikopa, a little to the south of Kawhia, where it was observed a few years
ago by Mr. EK. Philips Turner. In the South Island it is (or rather was) a
very common plant, stretching from Nelson to the south of Otago, and with an
altitudinal range stretching from sea-level to quite 4,000 ft. It is one of the
tew New Zealand species that show a marked preference tor calcareous soils,
although by no means restricted to such localities. It is greedily sought after
by cattle and sheep, with the natural result that it is now comparatively scarce
in districts where it was once abundant. The whole plant is strong-scented
and aromatic, and is generally known in country districts in the South Island
by the name of “aniseed,” from the resemblance of its odour to that of the
well-known Anise. It may be remarked that Solander’s specific name of
anisatum was applied for the same reason. He says “‘semina ut et tota planta
aromatica sapore Foeniculi dulcis, odore seminum Anisi.”

Prare 68. Angelica Gingidium, drawn from specimens gathered by Mr. F. G. Gibbs, in the Maitai
Valley, Nelson, and in the Mount Cook district by myself. Fig. 1, male flower (x 8) ; 2, male flower,
with the petals and stamens removed, showing the calyx and rudimentary ovary (x 8); 3, female
flower (x 8); 4, the same with the petals removed (x8); 5, petal (x 8); 6, fruit (x6); 7, trans-
verse section of fruit (x 12).

7 |
ae
Alle wo :
hig 1 ; any rit, a ae
Th Soe hl.) Sal oe eee
gard bs a fl : : an, om i AT
ioe i ulin Gis onto
ne ive hi = be Seta Oa, sf:
ha ; wiie >. CFE) |
aa “lt yee a. ew a
sehpari eis! ( oe be ne »
Pie yay i ee
er alte yo :
Ge Ts ous rt iM te alte val r =. a eae
wine Giese tase an. = : Mu ; at ' aa aT: te
cathe, ype wha 7 i it dates. ‘+i4 site
atime bet herp nated Bearer. ol “he oily hae Qt at
Wes ying? ( , aoe (eo: ‘a- OH pit ‘atid. ay
my abeil). Pebag ek ep eee? Yllan } 1 pau pais baa
uti) Dae “PP A obi Veer oie D tA jem ghee’ Sircer ii vil
i oo oe fy utal eh Fe Ton le 1 oe® ui we th 2 f ws a rT .
i gt tt aliyi site) via i¥ ss win Nie & if ool Wytalin? 4 To wy
, Tires areas ae enlet) Be) eae ee Age ee
: if * a

; a
vieitvalee nt! @ ' isn) eo ee RS See } fea) wpaitee D ae nes Oe
pied (GR Ga: ; tent si’@ 8) Dette mille ey, PLA 61 A) tite J
y hi ' 4 in , PR
rene? o » ; eadailiey Jib tae A erie fey an ¢ iulgegty hie ve rer

pt 7A Oy, « «\ Gee #4 To oe milly (les Fi
ae ® w= ihe iis Ba

al Caran : =

es -;

‘lil

ns wy

mT.

oo

Plate 69.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del
J.N.Fitch lith.

ANGELICA ROSAEFOLIA, Zook.

PLATE 69.—ANGELICA ROSAZFOLIA.
Famity UMBELLIFER. | [Genus ANGELICA, Linn.

Angelica rosefolia, Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 581; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 224.

For the discovery of this curious plant we have to go back as far as October,
1769, the time of Cook’s first visit to New Zealand. It was then collected by
Banks and Solander on or near the site of the present town of Gisborne, and
a few days later was observed at “ Tigadu”’ (Anaura Bay) and at Tolaga Bay.
It was also gathered by them at Opuragi (Mercury Bay), and on Motuarohia
Island, in the Bay of Islands. An excellent description was written by Solander
for his manuscript “ Primitive Flore Nove Zelandizw” under the name _ of
Ligusticum aromaticum, and a very faithful drawing was prepared for the
Banksian plates. Notwithstanding all this, Solander’s name and drawing both
remained unpublished, and the plant was not mentioned by any of the earlier
writers on the New Zealand flora, as Forster, A. Richard, and Allan Cunningham ;
in fact, it was not until seventy-five years had elapsed that it again came
under the notice of the botanical world.

Some time before 1843 specimens were obtained in some locality in the
North Island by Mr. Colenso, and forwarded to Sir W. J. Hooker at Kew. Soon
after, the plant was also gathered in the East Cape district by Dr. Sinclair,
and from these two sources it was figured and described in the “ Icones
Plantarum ” (t. 581) under its present name. Sir J. D. Hooker, in the “ Flora
Nove Zelandie ” transferred it to his genus Anisotome, but in the ‘** Handbook”
he replaced it in Angelica. In neither publication does he mention Banks and
Solander as the first discoverers—in fact, through some curious misconception
he applied Solander’s name of Ligusticum aromaticum to the mountain-plant
which is now well known under that appellation. It is hard to see how the
mistake can have arisen, for neither Solander’s description nor plate will suit
the present LZ. aromaticum, and there is no proof that he ever collected it.
Fortunately, however, as Solander’s name was never actually published, its use
for a different species is admissible; so that there is no occasion to disturb
the existing nomenclature.

Angelica rosefolia is mainly a coastal plant, and I have not myself seen it
any great distance from the sea. Its northern limit is on the Three Kings
Islands, where I observed it in 1887 and again in 1889. From thence it is
not uncommon southwards as far as Hawke’s Bay on the east coast and Raglan
on the west. Inland it has been recorded from the Ruahine Range by
Mr. Harding, and the Upper Rangitikei by Mr. Buchanan. I have not seen
specimens from the South Island, but it has been recorded from Akaroa (Raoul,
fide Hooker) and from Canterbury, without precise locality, by Travers and
Armstrong.

This species and the allied A. geniculatus are anomalous in the Umbellifera
from their scrambling or subscandent stems. The leaflets are also provided
with a pair of minute stipelle at the base: one on the upper surface, the
other below—a very unusual character in the family.

Pirate 69. Angelica rosefolia, drawn from specimens collected on the Little Barrier Island by
Miss Shakespear. Fig. 1, pedicel (enlarged) ; 2, base of a pair of leaves, showing the minute stipelle
(enlarged) ; 3, male flower (x 10); 4, the same with the petals and stamens removed, showing the
calyx and the rudimentary ovary (x 10); 5, petal (x 12); 6, female flower (x 10); 7, the same
with the petals removed (x 10); 8, petal from female flower (x 12); 9 and 10, fruit (x 8); 11, trans-
verse section of fruit (x 14).

ined,

| im diwe / . , ; } _
- Aerts Pow

i% Hany fie é ) ~ ; .
Ci ‘ e De Le
a3 e \ : 7 Bayi , ‘ : fu *) * Wiest ty

weit ' ; ; . Pgh rth ue inagtd oil ohh by

3 al A } eri f|. het
2 At @) anna) he ad .
-a /‘ 7

Plate 70.

G@ ee EN

fa
Be

West Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

STILBOCARPA LYALLII, Azmsér

PLATE 70.—STILBOCARPA LYALLII ann STILBOCARPA
POLARIS.

Famity ARALIACE:.] [Genus STILBOCARPA, A. Gray.

Stilbocarpa Lyallii, Armstr. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xiii (1881), 336.
Aralia Lyallii, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xvii (1885), 295.
Stilbocarpa polaris, A. Gray, Bot. U.S. Expl. Exped. 714; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 227.

From the point of view of geographical distribution the genus Stilbocarpa
is one of the most interesting found in the New Zealand area. It has no near
allies; and although in technical characters it approaches Aralia on the one
side, and the herbaceous species of Panax on the other, the affinity which it
possesses with either is obscure and inconclusive. At the same time, these
affinities appear to be sufficient to preclude the possibility of the genus having
developed anywhere close to its present area of distribution. Consequently, the
problem of what its ancestry has been, from what lands it has wandered, and
how it arrived in its present habitat, become questions of some moment; and
although answers cannot be provided at the present time, we may hope that
patient inquiry and observation may yet supply them.

The discovery of Stelbocarpa dates back to 1840, when S. polaris was collected
on the Auckland Islands successively by Dr. Holmes, of the American Exploring
Expedition; by Admiral D’Urville, the commandant of the French ships ‘ L’ Astro-
labe’ and ‘La Zélée’; and by Sir J. D. Hooker, who, as is well known, accom-
panied the Antarctic expedition of Sir James Clark Ross. It was made known to
the scientific world in 1843, under the name of Aralia polaris, through a beautiful
plate issued in advance of the ‘“ Botany of the ‘ Astrolabe’ and ‘ Zélée.’”
Through a succession of mishaps, however, the letterpress for this and other
plates did not appear until ten years later. In the meantime, it was figured
by Hooker in the “Icones Plantarum”; and his description given in the
“Flora Antarctica,” published in 1844, was the first good account to appear.
In the “Flora Nove Zelandiz,” issued in 1853, Hooker expressed the opinion
that the plant was “certainly of a different genus from Aralia proper, but in
the present confused state of the natural order it is not expedient to separate
it in this local flora on grounds which on extensive examination of the order
may prove not to be the legitimate ones.” Further on he proposed the
sectional name of Stilbocarpa, in allusion to the shining fruit. Dr. Asa Gray,
writing in 1854 in the “ Botany of the United States Exploring Expedition ”
(vol. i, p. 714), definitely established Stibocarpa as a distinct genus, pointing out
that the acetabuliform fruit and styles fewer than the petals must exclude the
plant from Aralia.

All visitors to the Auckland and Campbell Islands agree in stating that
S. polaris is an abundant plant, ranging from sea-level to a considerable height
on the hills. In 1880 Professor J. H. Scott collected it on Macquarie Island,
remarking that it “‘is found all over the island growing in large patches ” ;
and Mr. A. Hamilton also obtained it in his later visit of 1894. In 1890
Mr. T. Kirk recorded it as plentiful on Antipodes Island. The physiognomy of
the plant has been. so often described that no detailed account need be given
here. As Hooker has well remarked, it is “‘one of the most handsome and
singular of the vegetable productions in the group of islands it inhabits, which
certainly contains a greater proportion of large and beautiful plants, relatively
to the whole vegetation, than any country with which I am acquainted.”

Stilbocarpa Lyallii was originally discovered in Stewart Island by Dr. Lyall
in the year 1848. Both in the Flora and the ‘“ Handbook” Sir J. D. Hooker
included it in his circumscription of S. polaris, although in the last-mentioned
publication he said that ‘“‘Lyall’s Southern Island specimen wants the long
bristles, and may belong to another species.” In 1881 Mr. J. B. Armstrong,

2

who had cultivated Lyall’s plant side by side with S. polaris in the Christchurch
Botanical Gardens, described it as a distinct species, relying principally on the
upper surface of the leaves being nearly-glabrous and devoid of the long and
stout bristly hairs so conspicuous in 8. polaris. In 1885 Mr. T. Kirk, who had
good opportunities of studying S. Lyallii in a wild state in Stewart Island,
pointed out that it departed from the characters of Stilbocarpa in the 2-celled
ovary and the globose fruit not hollowed at the apex. He therefore considered
that it should be transferred to Avalia, and this view was maintained in the
“ Students’ Flora.” In 1898 Dr. Harms, in “ Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien,”
restored it to Stilbocarpa, placing it in a separate section, to which he applied
the name of Kirkophytum. At the present time this view is generally accepted
by botanists who are familiar with the plant.

Stilbocarpa Lyallii, according to Kirk and Cockayne, is fairly abundant as a
coastal plant in Stewart Island and on the small islands in Foveaux Strait.
Mr. Kirk has also recorded it from Coal Island, in Preservation Inlet; but as it
was “identified from the deck of a passing steamer” a slight element of doubt
attaches to this locality. While very similar to S. polaris in habit and appearance,
S. Lyallic differs markedly in possessing strongly arcuate stolons sometimes
almost 3ft. in length. According to Mr. Kirk, “these at first are suberect,
but gradually become inclined or arched until the terminal bud comes in contact
with the ground, when roots are given off, and a new plant is speedily developed.”
In this way a single plant soon forms a large patch covering several square yards.
The differences in the glabrous under-surface of the leaves and the 2-celled ovary
have already been mentioned.

A third species of Stilbocarpa is the plant discovered on the Snares by
Mr. Kirk in 1890, and described by him under the name S. Lyalli, var. robusta.
He states that it is ‘the most striking herbaceous plant on the island,” and that
“it is sometimes 3 ft. high or more, with noble orbicular reniform leaves over 2 ft.
in diameter. It differs from the typical form in wanting the remarkable stolons
of that plant, in the petioles being very stout, flat on the upper surface and concave
beneath, giving a plano-convex section, and in their being nearly solid imstead
of terete, thin-walled, and fistulose. The flowers also, although forming equally
large masses with the type, are individually smaller, and invariably of a dull pale-
yellow hue, never lurid; but there is no structural difference, although it must
be admitted that at first sight the plant appears to depart widely from the type.”
Notwithstanding the opinion thus expressed by its discoverer, it appears to me
that the plant fully deserves the rank of a species. This is also the opinion of
Dr. Cockayne, who has had opportunities of examining it in its native home, and
who has proposed for it the name of S. robusta.

The following synopsis of the species of Stidlbocarpa may be of service :—

A. Stiupocarpa. Ovary 3-4-celled. Fruit hollowed at the apex.
Stolons not developed. Upper surface of leaves more or less clothed with stout bristly
hairs. Flowers yellowish-green with a purplish centre D6 5c .. L. S. polaris.
B. KirkopHytum. Ovary 2-celled. Fruit globose, not hollowed at the apex.
Stolons not developed. Upper surface of leaves glabrous or nearly so. Flowers

yellowish - Be a at ae S ah .. 2. 8. robusta.
Arcuate stolons strongly developed. Upper surface of leaves glabrous or nearly so.
Flowers reddish-purple .. Ra Se be on ay .. 3 S. Lyalla.

Prats 70. ‘The leaf that of Stilbocarpa Lyallii ; the inflorescence and dissections from S. polaris.
Specimens from plants cultivated in the garden of the late Mr. H. J. Matthews, Dunedin. (Nore.—lIt
was intended to figure S. Lyallit alone, but through an accidental mistake the inflorescence of S. polaris
was sent to the artist.) Fig. 1, flower-bud (x 5); 2, male flower (x 5); 3 and 4, anthers, front and
back view (x5); 5, female flower (x5); 6, longitudinal section of same (x5); 7, fruit, nearly
ripe (x 5); 8, longitudinal section of ripe fruit (x 5); 9, seed (x 8); 10, longitudinal section of same.

Plate 71.

cia
Weiss ee

ASS ee : = 2 A
\ ‘ | = a } WE : eS AY
\ : \S Je VW) ROSS

M.Smith del. West, Newman imp.
J.N. Fitch lith.

PANAX LINEARE, Hook.f.

PLATE 71.—PANAX LINEARE.
Famity ARALIACE/..] [Genus PANAX, Linn.

Panax lineare, Hook. {. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 93; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 228.

For the discovery of Panax lineare we are indebted to Dr. Lyall, the surgeon-
naturalist to H.M.S. ‘ Acheron,” who in 1848 collected it in Chalky Bay, on
the south-west coast of Otago. His specimens—only two in number—were
forwarded to Sir J. D. Hooker, and were described by him in the “ Flora
Nove Zelandiz ” (vol. i, p. 93); but as Lyall only obtained the female flowers,
and did not notice ier very different foliage of the young plants, the account
given was necessarily imperfect. In 1863 Sir James Hector and Mr. Buchanan
sathered it in Dusky Sound; but it was not until 1876, when it was found by
Mr. J. D. Enys and Mr. T. Kirk in the Upper Waimakariri, Bealey Gorge, and
adjacent districts, that flowers of both sexes were obtained, and a series of
specimens collected showing the remarkable changes the foliage passes through
during the growth and development of the plant. In 1881 I observed it in
great abundance on the Mount Arthur Plateau, Nelson, and in the upper part
of the Takaka Valley. Since then it has been observed in many of the sub-
alpine forests along the central chain of the Southern Alps, especially on the
western side, the most southern locality known to me being Preservation Inlet.
It reaches an altitude of over 4,000 ft. in north-west Nelson, but descends to
1,500 ft. or lower on the coastal ranges near Westport. In the Sounds of the
south-west coast of Otago it probably comes down to sea-level.

A reference to the “plate will show that the foliage of the young: seedling is
very narrow-linear, and from 2in. to 3 in. in length by about +in. in breadth.
As the plant increases in size the leaves also increase in length, so that a
young tree 4{t. or 5{t. in height frequently has leaves 10in. in length by #in.
in width. In older stages the leaves gradually become shorter, so that in
flowering examples they are frequently less than 2in. long, with a breadth of
from din. to fin. The leaf-change through which the species passes thus resembles
that of Pseudopanax crassifolium var. unifoliolatum, but is not so conspicuous,
and the leaves of the young plant are never deflexed, as they usually are in
one of the stages of P. crassifoliwm.

But for the long recurved styles, and ovary usually (but not always) with
less than 5 cells, P. lineare might be referred to Pseudopanax, with the simple-
leaved species of which it certainly has some affinity. Pseudopanax crassifolium,
P. ferox, and P. chathamicum, together with Panax lineare, would form a very
natural group, considered from the point of view of the leaf-changes which take
place between the seedling and adult plant.

Pirate 71. Panax lineare, adult in the flowering stage, together with examples showing the changes
of leaf-form between the seedling and the mature plant ; the whole of the caveat ae collected
by Mx. F. G. Gibbs in the Cobb Valley, north-west Nelson. Fig. 1, tip of leaf (x 4); 2, flower-bud,
showing 4 petals (x 4); 3, male flower, showing 5 petals (x 4); 4 and 5, back and front view
of stamens (x 6); 6, female flower (x 4); 7, female flower, with two of the siotals removed, showing
the styles (x 6); 8, ete ee section of ovary (x 6); 9, female flower, with three styles, the petals
removed (x 6).

_—eyy ee - , — oe |e
- = " +) a 2 ry uf 4)
iF z af L
1 ¥ i 4 : .
, , re on 4
, r iby ] i fied ta ‘
{ y ’
- 1) j wit ’ i} vy ‘ H
: : wT ; ww? ri | 7 ab ies . ra *
. we: 4 ' 7
’ yu Onn fie , ' ‘ ‘ ? 4 ‘ ry 7 i;
4 ris { : iad : t ' I
i y i artis A - ( 4 i mt F i
, ' ; t ’ eHhiean i% é t at te
Py alti esi eur d », @ €
f tee AY dul f .
Dre) FLAT WY pA : i Higdtod ' 4 ris 4
» y P a aa :
rf. é vhs itt r rapariel a : re v
j + 4 g*ty ,
ie rt sili eee tall) im ' sd ake yh
. ; lata dwa Te ty " ie + lie t Mike Srey
De te TO 25 ti) pale ee Le at c } fi 4 a
. Of Mocstuoe it sf pear om be “wp
on - A el ’ gn ft i” hal i
c. aet ‘ot je eae
oe Oe envi ae hess 2 iy ely vets 1 wh
d i: :
7 » abierd i ar) jibe? } ; t iyTyalo :
“a it AW VIP : ae ' rds FP ‘ r F F rela al
7u a thie sree? a Fal i ' . \) on *
al dt Ape i A rj . y ¢ tv
eo a Gah ae ty teirily on Oe eet Fee th
- 4 = to ihy si)? a ILE ‘ : t (tele .. a " ii 2 ; sow)
p c Pe L dey
' fered dine Copaiit.z te eidy t be, Re NOTE ' I ¥
“ . a 2") Ur atau?
ot ASVUAE agetl ' ya Lt) a. Mee at a“. ay? pws \ % : |
4 i ‘ NY ’ ® j
bd mh ott Pellet wild wi ‘ iL ‘, i t Mp. yh iin
To Supate olf hy oni
® '- , i andl
Hite devievian Jom JG) viieiel ‘ mie, fei ete i ‘ | 74 putt
2. , ‘ % a j
J meg le guii on yt Soe ine biome. aad 7 oy Mb l i? + ae 6 aah eed
; gee dit wari) etc Pat u*) ~VIMitt WOR eee 4 AP. 1 folenw Wher yi, fy ae pt
; ‘ tL t ‘. r ‘ af
: i “Gy Uli. Dew. Crsisi! ay \ w Suiers avian AVIS 4 bites ena 4
: 7 etar nv emt caidtisedscrk ub io ere bent “ere Wud ert Win ots lavusail
“ witha Nisbs iti witli rec “uae. Waeew (i ealy
. 3 v
' P , oo ie . 7
; ef aap WA TO ALE) reel aes mee (R28 adaity’ NYLCye it lena) WV eran" ,
hat Aik ad) eine betes edi faa nailiewt 05 gil vara) dae? Ig

‘ Aika

é =

sa eu PY ey WAatly 5) taiiee 9 Terayat? a an )

D
ae

ve

L ag Lyi Op o¢e ey violin? Mace) al “ae midi} v a am au
j aia) a. 0) tin wlan veel sit) wiplag iy trv

ywolk eidagaleat 218A) p0ftoll plac ty (ore

“te :
~ biei ii

He A

,: vouten
rl , oon, @ M~ -

ew 5 |
\s 7 - vi LY ie

7 2 ’ 4 - oun bg
. ez 7 :
° z i t

f (tte © \aoGs net “J :

= a @ -

a « o 4 i * e & sad

i : > « 7
— 7 Fe
J Pal > Arh = a 7

.

Plate 72.

West, Newman imp.

PANAX ANOMALUM, 4ook.

PLATE 72.—PANAX ANOMALUM.
Famiry ARALIACE4.] [Genus PANAX, Linn.

Panax anomalum, Hook. in Lond. Journ. Bot. i (1843), 422; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 230.

The typical form of this curious plant is one of the many interesting
discoveries made by Mr. Colenso during the early part of his long and active
residence in New Zealand. He first observed it in swampy forests by the
Waikato River in the year 1842, and specimens collected by him in that
locality were figured and described by Sir W. J. Hooker in the following year.
Since then it has been noted in many places between Kaitaia, in the extreme
north, and the valley of the Waikato. The var. microphyllum, which is the
form selected for illustration here, has a much more extensive and more southern
distribution. It was first collected by Mr. Bidwill in some locality in the
Nelson Provincial District, but is now known to range from the Middle Waikato
to Southland, with an outlying locality in the Rakiahua Valley, Stewart Island.
It occurs from sea-level to an altitude of 2,500 ft. or more. It differs from
the type chiefly in the smaller size, smaller and often narrower leaves, and more
glabrous habit.

Panax anomalum, as it was well named by Sir W. J. Hooker, is quite
unlike any other member of the genus. Its small size, setose branchlets, and
few-flowered umbels, often reduced to a single flower, are very remarkable
characters; but, in addition, its widely divaricating and often interlaced or
zigzag branches give it a most peculiar aspect, altogether different from that of
any of its allies, but very similar, so far as superficial characters are concerned,
to a considerable number of plants belonging to widely separated families, such
as Melicytus micranthus, Melicope simplex, Myrsine divaricata, Paratrophis hetero-
phylla, several Coprosme, and young states of Elwocarpus Hookerianus and
Pennantia corymbosa. Most of these agree so closely in the mode of ramifica-
tion, in the size, shape, and even colour of the leaf, and in the production of
small and usually unisexual flowers, that it is almost impossible to distinguish
them at a little distance; while dried specimens of several of them have been
confounded by excellent botanists. To my mind, all attempts that have been
made to explain why a number of plants of diverse relationships should have
assumed a form so closely similar that they can hardly be distinguished without
minute examination, or, in short, why they should apparently mimic a common
standard of growth and habit, have fallen far short of solving the difficulties of
the case. No sufficient reason has also been.given for the curious fact that so
many of these plants grow intermixed in large numbers, in some cases forming
special associations of their own, and that their chief habitat is in alluvial
soils or along the banks of rivers.

In the ‘ Pflanzenfamilien” all the New Zealand species of Panax are
referred to Miquel’s genus Nothopanax, a course which has been followed by
Dr. Cockayne. As explained in the Manual, I retain the species in Panax for
the present because the classification of the family is admittedly in an unsettled
condition, and because many changes are sure to follow when it is thoroughly
worked up. In all probability the New Zealand species at present included in
Panax (or Nothopanax) will ultimately find their way into more than one genus.
For instance, I can hardly suppose that the botanists of the future will retain
P. anomalum and P. arboreum in the same genus.

Pirate 72. Panax anomalum var. microphyllum, drawn from specimens collected at Norsewood,
Hawke’s Bay, and Foxhill, Nelson, adult and seedling. Fig. 1, unifohate leaf from mature plant (x 4) ;
2, fully expanded male flower and bud (x 8); 3, female flower, with the petals removed (x 8); 4 and 5,
front and back view of anthers (x 10); 6, transverse section of ovary (x 10); 7, ripe fruit (x 4);
8, longitudinal section of same, showing seeds (x 4); 9, transverse section of same (x 4); 10, embryo
(x 12).

<
WITAMOEE ee Pe oy: apa rl
\
; SSVALIAMA Vineet
‘ rey ‘ i ae ctieeed ri ad cil louvyit) Wo: skeetally Ay hw rnd atari Serta"s

wuidacatne Youn a) Direlg Saco Aine.» rot Leong” antl

roca Draoaol. > , bar i=) ne wiirviita OFf | tii 7 Ate weriovdneb

vite 4d. atid) saya 1 beveled ah £)() Ads eat, 10, One .

tad ni rl bri tevt) HAMA TG RE TaN u i coh ataiadt ‘i

Sater Gnypereltah isotypes BT A i ed) bid trial) pve ster i oh “(diane pm

Afiivi)to.al4 ai “AU ean Boel Vv itart> i pul éach fe ay wit iZ ret
afls mm oUt Trt hy “ayy os Wd Pad EM 68 tie ni | tone " ia. Yee ad Lh hs Di Ct) y

wrolsen he iv Dultaity lafieiT eo Vee ee Cr ipatarteal he 3G Leeknol ae hat F

as or ie aunt TAG’ Me att hii fh wl Veotlo® fait abe RT PT UOE etath

t amet alblidlt afi. mort ayaa OF uwode Wu ar ue AD laknecoth agnat .
. howell drawaee Palla’ dent addi Bed yikes ie Cae Pee bra
~ . mov miele rh via oT eit, y alunite i i a Ee Ls »
oO ‘ erated bites Papel -nuworryant detley Teves wellfurte Abie vollAinns ie by italy wa 08 Wid
ee a : 2 ile, agra aly | ia
7 : aril, eds wil : it Pod Malt lew Chae. Tig munca SAMRST =
>. F baie we iit vide be sin daa all eitsth) eee Totton vite ane c
'

7 \ re yur voll athe Lee Ty a) 6 wiley Dey ol peel

7 } “eta hej wij Racine pala ; : slat mah Sra tat ih, <P a 5: ;

: oe be uit) ite mo) Gee ‘py TUT ty eS 1 dome elon? Dae

lp * Nncetwoiius wriliDase Ay thea UM Hasih > bak 9} aS

= - Haun patti? teetitag Vii e) aingnvlnd hiheid LM Lt A a

i Pr a ot: Ws a aL hag eae haveyin si heecrrmny Ai 1B. en §
= rt Feb

iM ie Pi\reiWNhOONK *- org comes uA hereviaie BAO bie orweiqall: larov sie: GPA
in wie Yo hy pie am Haga MOS Ci LL aon) aint &
ft : ’ *woltowlerny oY a ane. ti A a ala: a Misia ney eas i.
GP, pp Mniy uinitab a4 tf deeceanait me At dr dnd: (Erawak lncaeenian “VieveD ae Hecate .

a Pa Del iad, ivett be Were 7 statewgc Lath Liles | wat nt GEL) a ae woul)
_ anal ov al rede: Det Le Na Pati ovis ‘y stelg att: dyallones VO iTgnrrcdiayon.
avy FavilS biota yay { diiitnlo Serbeths ty. ald sala. D.tni & iw niekgey © uted
ne 5 tihink ys Re af itunes Vode tile pullinia viaie sep Ge odvalel
ps itived “ehp ve ape MIs Wad Vem. ally re cle neh RD muy
vtiitcrale sarivlon 1 onde Aahisilat PG) SUE lke OFM Ty Me Inala

7 “eh a) Aopars eet’? am hd Pi (yeu che (items SLO ea (re qsigiaey, gh
ao ae ane enue if Tilt ney Tat Ui Lbezhaiaitt “a DA i ak
7 wine hi a) fetid aids orate Yee hag .owy. que) Wi eatin Ja is he

| 7 ; > » ; ZA eiiariy ‘4. wala vt, ee allie
a

Wig net Liven yr, jitnlaot wh ote Mb. iviltonatigunall wid
a . 7S polly) sind: veal lithe A eh 43 i, alney w foup tl Ot ‘fpretatry
i owe i“ amuse aiid olaiet ‘tia 10 ttylalyge od sagatyd aul

* peer AA sy ‘elhedsytlin net raat if cathasl> NN) wqstetennl SURGE uly
dywnode Wy adh oalht of 4th ote aoe Yoin wba Tite Jonagebnon
us wouivnt Inset th seleeye Diet Wit. pit Ethel gh vty ie. yt yu ) eh
Seti!
pQM hay oe cally oe vwinti aw. F mangle ¥y, pe ay 4 a
> Sues Hin otitul ee Ai: ae! be . sale

RAS. 1,
Louver laces ( alle nee nel
Gt) Theis of uinsel ater? Land ofeiivtiwe 2-9 ms baw Unie, 7
heb 48 ¢ pirvener cology ear ate spp ee Adal aesatoek ie sat revi Oldie Be
18) a) jlew any." iD « j Wee lw aterptine (ail oO U i }
eer (OMT Pete, 1) eerie wees iar hl DS |

aihearely fin: af
WA
aaa np

Plate 78.

CSI YK

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

MERYTA SINCLAIRII, Seem.

PLATE 73.—MERYTA SINCLAIRIT.
(THE PUKA.)

Famiry ARALIACEA.] [Genus MERYTA, Forst.

Meryta Sinclairii, Seem. in Bonplandia, x (1862), 295; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 232.

Meryta Sinclair, or puka, as it is generally called, is one of the most
remarkable of the New Zealand trees, and is certainly one of the rarest. It
was first observed by Mr. Colenso, who was shown by the Maoris a single tree
growing in a Native cultivation at Paparaumu, Whangaruru Harbour, which
they informed him had been brought from the Poor Knights Islands. It was
surrounded by a high fence, and was strictly tapu, Mr. Colenso not being
permitted access to it, or allowed to remove specimens. Major W. G. Mair
was the next to visit the locality, and succeeded in obtaining specimens of the
foliage, some of which were given to Dr. Sinclair. Later on Mr. Robert Mair
obtained ripe fruit, which was also forwarded to Dr. Sinclair. This material,
imperfect as it was, formed the basis of the descriptions given by Sir J. D.
Hooker in the “ Flora Nove Zelandiz,” and in the later published “ Handbook.”
About 1862 the tree was cut down by the Maoris, who resented the attempts
made by Europeans to obtain specimens from it; but shortly afterwards a
Mr. G. Henson discovered it in an indigenous condition on the Morotiri or
Chickens Islands. In 1869 Captain F. W. Hutton and Mr. T. Kirk made a
special visit to that locality, with the result of finding eight or nine plants.
A few years later I visited the islands and saw thirteen old plants and a few
seedlings. Mr. Reischek, who paid several visits to the Chickens while pursuing
his ornithological researches, and who was familiar with the whole group,
informed me that not more than thirty trees existed on the islands. He
observed, however, a solitary specimen on the north side of the adjacent Hen
Island. Mr. Sandager, who for several years was lightkeeper on the Fanal, or
Mokohinou Islands, states that it is not found thereon; and its reported
presence on the Poor Knights Islands, which has always rested on Maori
authority alone, has been rendered very improbable by the fact that it was
not observed during Dr. Cockayne’s recent visit (see Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxvili
(1906), 353).

For many years the Chickens locality was the only one known. In 1889,
however, I discovered it in great abundance on the Western King, one of the
Three Kings Group, situated about thirty-eight miles to the north-west of Cape
Maria van Diemen. In this locality it constituted the greater portion of the
light bush which clothes the northern slopes of the island. Among the shrubby
plants associated with it were Myoporum letum, Melicope ternata, Leptospermum
scoparium and L. ericoides, Paratrophis Smaithii, and Cordyline australis. The
undergrowth was composed of Piper excelsum var. major, Hymenanthera nove-
zelandie, Asplenium lucidum, Pteris comans, and Davallia Tasmani, a plant-
association which cannot be matched in any other locality. During the same
visit I observed from the deck of the steamer that it was equally plentiful
on the top of the Eastern King; but as we failed to find any practicable way
of ascending the cliffs which everywhere surround the island I can say nothing
about the associated vegetation. Since then no fresh stations have been
discovered, and we may fairly conclude that the Hen and Chickens and Three
Kings Islands are the only localities for the species.

Zz

In a native state Meryta Sinclairw is a much-branched small tree from
12ft. to 20ft. in height, rarely more. It was introduced into cultivation by the
late Mr. Justice Gillies and Mr. G. B. Owen about 1870, and is now com-
paratively common in gardens in the vicinity of Auckland. It is easy of culti-
vation, perfectly hardy in most parts of the North Island, will bear exposure
to the strongest winds, and in good soil makes very rapid growth. A tree
planted in my own garden attained a height of 20ft. in less than ten years,
with a spreading crown of branches 16 ft. in diameter, and with a trunk 24 in.
in circumference at the base. Many of the leaves (including the petiole) were
quite 2 ft. 6in. in length.

New Zealand is the southern limit of Meryta, which is otherwise a purely
Melanesian and Polynesian genus. Its main home appears to be in New
Caledonia, from whence no less than eleven species have been described. Two
are known from Norfolk Island, one from Samoa and the Tongan Islands,
one from Rarotonga, two or three from the Society Islands, one from the
Caroline Islands, and one from New Guinea.

Puate 73. Meryta Sinclairii, drawn from specimens cultivated at Remuera, Auckland, showing
leaf and male and female inflorescence. Fig. 1, male flowers (x 4); 2 and 3, front and back view
of anthers; 4, female flowers (x 4); 5 and 6, transverse and longitudinal sections of ovary (x 4) ;
7 and 8, longitudinal and transverse sections of fruit (x 3); 9, longitudinal section of seed (x 6) ;
10, embryo (x 10).

Plate (4.

West, Newman imp-

- Smith del.

.N-Fitch lith.

PSEUDOPANAX DISCOLOR, farms.

PLATE 74.—PSEUDOPANAX DISCOLOR.
Famity ARALIACE. | [Genus PSEUDOPANAX, C. Kocu.

Pseudopanax discolor, Harms in Pflanzeur, t. ili, abt. 8, p. 46; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. FI. 233.

For the discovery of this fine plant we arefindebted to Mr. T. Kirk, who
in November, 1867, collected it on the Great Barrier Island, where it is
exceedingly abundant, ranging from sea-level to the tops of the highest hills ;
altitude 2,400 ft. It was referred by Mr. Kirk to Panax Sinelairii, which is in
reality a very different species, and was mentioned under that name in_ his
“Botany of the Great Barrier Island,” published in the first volume of the
“ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute” (p. 144); but in 1870 he corrected
the mistake, and described it as a new species under the name of Panar
discolor. In the meantime he had also observed the plant on the Little Barrier
Island; at Whangaroa (which appears to be its northern limit); at Omaha ;
and on the dividing range of the Cape Colville Peninsula, where it extends from
Cape Colville as far south as Tairua. In all these localities it is abundant ;
but no additional stations have been recorded of late years.

Although originally placed in the genus Panax by Kirk, and retained in it
in his “ Students’ Flora,” the plant really falls into Koch’s genus Pseudopanaz,
which differs from Panax in the 5-celled ovary and 5 styles, the latter being
very short and connate into a minute cone or column. It was therefore
correctly transferred to that genus by Harms in Engler and Prantl’s “* Pflanzen-
familien.” At the same time, it may be mentioned that Pseudopanaxr as at
present constituted contains two very different sets of species—one comprising
P. discolor and the allied P. Lessonii and P. Gilliesii; the other including the
species with strongly marked heteromorphous foliage, as P. crassifolium, P. ferox,
and P. chathamicum. These two divisions appear to me to deserve the rank of
distinct genera.

Pseudopanax discolor forms a handsome shrub 6 ft. to 15 ft. high, and is remark-
able for its peculiar bronzy or yellow-green foliage. Its nearest ally, as remarked
above, is undoubtedly P. Lessonii ; but that species is larger and much more
robust, with a very different habit of growth, and has dark-green coriaceous foliage,
the leaflets being entire or sinuate-serrate, and almost veinless. In P. discolor
the leaflets are thin, distinctly veined, and sharply and coarsely serrate. It
does well in cultivation, but is of slow growth.

Pirate 74. Pseudopanax discolor, drawn from specimens collected on the Little Barrier Island
by Miss Shakespear and myself. Fig. 1, flower-bud (x 4); 2, male flower (x 4); 3, male flower, with
petals and stamens removed (x 4); 4, stamen (x 6); 5, female flower (x 4); 6, the same with the
petals, &c., removed (x 6); 7, section of ovary (x 6); 8, ripe fruit (x 3).

A Sere AM +i

alt ats ye. ae :
Lh A asir gla
ny “ghd Pa
isi? ope bTetl er
lt Pratl! Lae we lis

; ni, arts oe i eo =

‘“ a “1 pcre tes) pagal tam io :

by began atin fre bea alae bf i

ty ut ore ae Dero ntns ile ® ahapy |y ~
+ 7

at ae ie

Plate 75.

E
‘
nt
A
3
=

PSEUDOPANAX CHATHAMICUM, 7 Airké.

PSEUDOPANAX CHATHAMICUM.
Famity ARALIACE.] [Genus PSEUDOPANAX, C. Kocu.

PuatE 75.

Pseudopanax ¢chathamicum, 7’. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 223: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 236.

Pseudopanax chathamicum was one of the first plants obtained on the Chatham
Islands, for it was among those collected by Dieffenbach, the naturalist to the New
Zealand Company, who visited the group in 1840. His specimens were probably
imperfect, for otherwise Sir J. D. Hooker, who examined them while engaged in
the preparation of the “ Flora Nove Zelandix,’ would never have referred them
to the common New Zealand P. crassifolium. It was also collected by: Mar, Es H.
Travers, who explored the group in 1863; but apparently a fragment only of the
plant was brought back. In Mr. Travers’s second visit, made in 1871, a more
complete suite of specimens was obtained; for Mr. Buchanan, who prepared a
report on Mr. Travers’s collection which was published in the Trans. N.Z. Inst.
(vol. vii, p. 333), explicitly says that the Chatham Islands plant differed from the
New Zealand form in the leaves of the young plant never being deflexed at any
period of growth. In 1891 Mr. J. D. Enys paid a hurried visit to the group, and
on his return gave a series of specimens of the plant to Mr. Kirk and myself, at
the same time stating his conviction that it was specifically distinct from
P. crassifolium. Shortly afterwards Mr. F. A. D. Cox succeeded in supplying
Mr. Kirk with a fairly complete set of specimens, in all stages of growth, and
the plant was accordingly described in the ‘Students’ Flora” under its present
name,

As already stated, the chief differences between P. chathamicum and
P. crassifolium lie in the foliage of the young plants. Both P. crassifolium and
its near ally P. feroxr have a juvenile stage in which the leaves are very long,
narrow-linear, and conspicuously deflexed. As the plant approaches maturity
these linear deflexed leaves gradually become shorter, broader, and more erect ;
eventually passing into the comparatively short linear-oblong leaves of the adult.
In P. chathamicum, on the contrary, the leaves of the juvenile stage are
never much longer than those of the adult, nor much narrower, and are
never deflexed. The leaves of the mature plant are also larger and broader
than in P. crassifolium, and the fruit is much larger. These differences are
quite sufficient to prove the distinct nature of the species.

Pseudopanax chathamicum appears to be generally distributed in the wooded
portions of the Chatham Islands. Dr. Cockayne, in his paper on the “ Plant
Covering of the Chatham Islands” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxiv (1902), 243 et seq.)
mentions it as an abundant factor in the ordinary lowland forest, in the forest
of the tableland, and in the somewhat different association found on limestone
soils. In the lowland forest he classes it as seventh in the order of most
frequent occurrence, the more abundant. plants being (1) Corynocarpus laevigata,
(2) Olearia Traversii, (3) Coprosma chathamica, (4) Hymenanthera chathamica,
(5) Myrsine chathamica, and (6) Corokia macrocarpa. On calcareous soils the
proportion of frequency is much higher (if I correctly interpret his remarks),
the Pseudopanax taking the third place.

For an account of the early development of the seedlings of P. chathamicum,
together with some remarks on its life-history, reference should be made to
Dr. Cockayne’s paper in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxii (1900), 88.

PLATE 75. Pseudopanax chathamicum, drawn from specimens supplied by Mr. F. A. D. Cox, ot
Whangamarino, Chatham Islands. Fig. 1, male flower (x4); 2 and 3, front and back view
of anthers (x8); 4 and 5, female (or hermaphrodite ?) flowers (x 4); 6 and 7, longitudinal and
transverse sections of ovary (x 6); 8, longitudinal section of fruit (x 4); 9, embryo (x 12).

Th
iM ile
Ar) af A.

' vas (ba aif
AN Wabe te

ina ¢
od ~~ i j
) | i ‘ ' pkg la lh
ied . Ag cee iain
i? ar 4 4 4 ait " . is -
shen! Des ; ~ tj : ] ‘a ou "
” at ‘ 4 nea r P , ! Mm \ irl Tr ae vist
sa . rie } Des ii! ule Ali wor rahi meyte ia the ry aallithy is
wy ' ch 1 Maly rp! AwmitGe hh wi bale ieenint mand hi
7 radi ok ht | a ; i
et ere ag deuth, dele are! re 46 it Tp Mie
si 7 ® aa seat
; iat a why Tihihi at iy Sor .S; eu fii jtdgz
6) ow b & ih i ‘ oe
a ® rAvadats ath eye n ° TY a qt (Vy "
hh, htop winds) Dye
Vile - oer ayy din: 7%) i» VW i

Tl Wy wor gi) mmo em gay gn Yo mip ry yy my
spies nist vi! = (hath Ge? moreiy an

ov (ee ug valirws ls eh La itugline “Ab er ree. a
wn or@arahiag al th hel, PR pert hae aa
Jie? em ol 1 ® oy THteN, oy . iz

gt Geis

(x) Ww ey b 4 i.
@g ) SiC ddAtA ” aa

LP | wee 7

= . _
: a &

o &e ier
cee ie
ness rn
rt. =
‘

]

=,

Plate 76.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch ith.

COROKIA BUDDLEOIDES, A. Cunn.

PuatE 76.—COROKIA BUDDLEOIDES.
Famiry CORNACE4. | [Genus COROKIA, A. Cunn.

Corokia buddleoides, A. Cunn. Precur. n. 579: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 237.

The subject of this plate was first collected by that enthusiastic botanist
and explorer Allan Cunningham in the Bay of Islands district in the year 1826.
Recognizing that it constituted a new genus, Cunningham gave it the name of
Corokia, which is an adaptation of its Maori name korokio, or more correctly
korokio-taranga; and it was published under that title in his “ Precursor,”
issued in the years 1838-39. Cunningham attributed to his plant dicecious
flowers and white petals, both of which statements are erroneous, the flowers being
always perfect, and their colour yellow. The plant was collected by Mr. Colenso
shortly after his arrival in the colony, and an excellent drawing, prepared from
specimens forwarded by him, was published in the “Icones Plantarum” in the
year 1843. Since then it has been observed by all botanists who have examined
the vegetation of the northern portion of the North Island; in fact, it is common
in forests from Kaitaia and Mangonui southwards to the Bay of Plenty, and
probably to the East Cape, the most southern locality from whence I have seen
specimens being inland from Opotiki. It is most plentiful at a little elevation
above the sea, and was noted by Mr. Kirk on the summit of Mount Tarawera, prior
to the eruption of 1886, at an altitude of 3,400 ft.

Corokia buddleotdes is a handsome much-branched slender shrub 10 {t. or 12 ft.
in height. The pale-green leaves, with their silvery-white under-surface, and the
bright-yellow starlike flowers, render it an attractive plant, and it is somewhat
curious that it has not found its way into gardens in the northern portion of the
Dominion. It is easy of cultivation, of quick growth, and comes into bloom while
comparatively young. It might well be planted in the place of many far less
suitable exotics.

Prare 76. Corokia buddleoides, drawn from specimens collected on the Waitakerei Ranges, near
Auckland. Fig. 1, unexpanded flower (x 3); 2, expanded flower (x 3); 3, peltate hair (enlarged) ;
4, section of calyx and ovary (x 3); 5, portion of corolla laid open, showing the scales at the base of
the petals (x 5); 6 and 7, front and back view of anther (x 8); 8, scale (x 10); 9, ripe fruit (x 2) ;
10, longitudinal section of fruit (x 2).

$i otua gvre " “ila ovis ¢ niwweeivas Aaj.
Py enlett 6, Fed Seetnally | www [ty

ie CIOS LT ALA a IN Pt

svn ap ete ale \p! of dra LL VU os
, '
. To Pe ' obit hk webbloahler! eraingl) »%
ajpe Vite Yi! ‘ | ofesilan ay etAli Fi ‘joni “a ve :

Weytiann iiinee iM # ia.

sip tat Hibs Bebakel te. courclclh tor ear? ii
ibd tomer man sb iir aur, hate tide . 4 Pe Oe | avait
ae Hib 1A 30 imof » Mei) ele ee ionle Lehwi
. : m4 Oo. bibs © shbanns Tae) Pan ha vs aA JT DY PTAA wil nis
iPduetgs a> 1 Laareilin le alta o> 4 OP ahh AY vt (a Ae teepigad
jet). oan) ii whl we bde wit Ault 7
14) uff ian i: borpaepaut A \ ue ema d ilu
Naeger eM | oe teed Lipvivin oul wale yonids 2
(AE) vi tyh ond bation ing
Hagisifigit > Henk: nl eta sais a Mie o, bedinedd Coil poll gt OAT wre Oba “Giere
TW Oe eho gts Grell nod lf Vip ate sh ‘elite, Ala retains gly
hic. ein tu ovilt, oe ua ree Ne ai
feata yal, 1h, conga e ai BY wih Oe em nat ofall Heh age: uw ddetiqg
tHulfieen’® ‘ileiiiew, 14 hed id jeune Nese dig)) on) Rit are mitt node
Swe Hehe | NUM we gin et tas OE Ags id eee ae Ad orodA
ore J, ME ti ahdle ny ‘Vee Teh rey wid cal
Neh Gehl hp ijnelbipalitodn', 2 a) eeeetO & NEL ak
ony The bgkutecvohet il Pty yerrin aed 9 a wel af What yal niyiod uw
Pe give a Bipreters, (moe oe See Nine? @ lang tidy hi .
: vii iy Sale lads vale alr vviny (mw ve Gta hier) seek awh Tt iit? ol recy
wih ane me ermine A ogaagy Te Vena bi Gt nil secivt fag /
ays! yet vite, rf Beige ee iy 61 | ie obo erage
euhiss oneliye

tegen i. a Byres eee een ae alana -4 yay
sire ey et Baling © fra) ut aa his A ; pr
Se gael aik$ to stew A? pah-ops 7 nal fone Ss Pes ee Pail

eet te Se " 1 pe ARA fa ret hina a ca Pie

ral) hud We aeibrse mae

wien) oenry om, is wil, tied in
eihis vale datvngtgied’ bh) soir aved

Plate 77.

West, Newman. imp.

M. Smith del.
JN Fitch Lith

GRISELINIA LUCIDA, Forst.

PuatTE 77.—GRISELINIA LUCIDA.
Famity CORNACE. | [Genus GRISELINIA, Forsvt.

Griselinia lucida, Forst. Prody. n. 401; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 238

The first specimens of this handsome tree were obtained in 1769 by Banks
and Solander at Tolaga Bay during Cook’s first voyage. Later on they also
gathered it at “‘Opuragi”’ (Mercury Bay) and “* Totaranui”’ (Queen Charlotte
Sound). Dr. Solander, in his manuscript “ Primitie Flore Nove Zelandiz,”’
recognized that it constituted a new genus, and proposed the name of Lissophyllum
lucidum ; but as his names were never actually published they have no standing
in systematic botany. The two Forsters, who also collected the plant in Queen
Charlotte Sound during Cook’s second voyage, published it under the name of
Scopolia lucida ; but, as this proved to be invalidated by the earlier Scopolia of
Jacquin, a genus of Solanacea, George Forster substituted Griselinia for it, a
name which has received general acceptance.

Griselinna lucida has a wide range, being found in lowland forests from the
North Cape to the Bluff, but is much more plentiful in the North Island than
in the South, where its place is largely taken by the alhed G. littoralis. It is
usually epiphytic or rupestral, and is often found growing amongst the immense
masses of Astelia and other epiphytes which clothe the spreading branches of
the rata (Metrosideros robusta). In such situations it does not attain any great
height, but its leaves are often unusually large, sometimes exceeding 8 in. in
length. It reaches its greatest stature when growing among or on rocks, or on
well-drained rocky soil, “where specimens can be found 25 ft. in height or even
more, with a trunk 18 in. to 24 in. in diameter. The finest rupestral specimens I
have observed were growing among huge masses of crystalline limestone at
Whangarei. It is a common plant on the basaltic lava-streams of the Auckland
Isthmus, and is particularly frequent on Rangitoto Island, where flowering
specimens can be seen of all sizes, from 3 ft. upwards. I cannot agree, however,
with Mr. Kirk in considering that it shows any unusual luxuriance of foliage in
that locality, or that the flowers are “of deeper and brighter tints than are
produced under ordinary conditions” (see Trans. N.Z. Inst. xi (1879), 450).

Griselinia lucida is one of the New Zealand trees which ought to be commonly
cultivated in gardens and shrubberies. It is easy of cultivation, and will grow
in any ordinary soil; it stands exposure to the strongest winds, and is of rapid
growth, while its pale yellow- -green smooth and glossy folage is most attractive.
These remarks also apply to the allied G. littoralis, which reaches a greater size,
but has smaller foliage and a more compact habit.

Puate 77. Griselima lucida, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens gathered on the
lava-streams at Mount Wellington, near Auckland. Fig. 1, flower-bud of male flower (x 6); 2, fully
expanded male flower (x 6); 3 and 4, front and back view of anthers (x 8); 5, female flowers (x 6) ;
6, section of same, showing the pendulous ovule (x6): 7, transverse section of ovary (x 6) ;
8, longitudinal section of fruit (x 4); 9, embryo (x 8).

,e~ ay a a aa a ’ —— 7
7
: : re Vin hd) POA
y S ;
’ a : ' PUNY GV iies T
;
‘ at iis 4 * ta
inal 1 aA aL MAT 4 gA.maa Y he) | uy}
f 1 cu 4 ron. 6 Th) ee fail oe howe in
5 Stee ti Lj witeiary f 4 ) Qreay sane tera a
a 2 elnanisy iy ‘Ty a ee Ae ct Ti a vy “A (ltd -
: > mpi dageged,! 6: Sanka 910 Bre ee Ay, are yp ap teetlig hag
: uti eta ea Mad vast 1 Mat sem ee” “veg ao enho@e Loo oon that NR
enut! &. bop oid <fiall(od AL iwi? t o¥ 2 sce Dain) Sienlere(s ii
fis wither’ GAD Sates lwidiztye @ + tao @ fap aie hb bah iibedat
WE hie ands (ahaa mild et et one t wy full Lvhen)- Oteyre se
Pe pe Age Petia) | horpiss itll) renal ba itiiadeg Tee peels
“ 5 . aren: fev Maret no. Abie 2 aotan
of) Gant ofa bagi ripe ‘ ; iL ary a Cerne oye :
‘ wot inininh (ane “ght gh boiererily Pum uid Wide oy 1, a or
wo al solcrotehal ~~ halle at ip) eee ‘. uy wld Bete yilw stderr, GAD 7
eetuits wits 4 abies gait iid i! nel gulls a hive, Judea? frie enti ie
tre Aun @xel QF megligy, ba! sank ie td ry Ny eee. be ii) ery
fealty ie hia?) & tir De “al eat dP Tes et lity + doy qprp heheh eine aa)a
: i 1 a 2 N . ia, of ohaaeie prt ni i. ae Aji! inf gire,
os we at seen fo “Sree yi oo eeetarh Fe" ¢ whan Tad) eee
: nel> oe and no ne | in ae, Se live Gibor benntiey iting
re et heron ne Ata Pe én! @ aii My
1h xeelirasll ealiniee ye ' le aa oy gal pyri = es alii Covert
Fueeldurily oil? Ge nimgarre etek ii pat: ee ion ACh) iyr ae meee
gliteee id, gat Lgppradt fit iw Theis. id ay "
Tea wih Sipe ie I nen ee ie hicjew af (or aan
f is “aeneidl i ein. IN iene) o 14 tt vy 7-
ae wih tat. A) th oe ia bor ’

Wa het) wull Aetieyi bi +A ives i!
ad jane a Aula atin? ow
Hamam wt oi Aege dotlw vont aie, Gar Glin
Wgig Min hing oletuy Ue Yee i)
jn le at tie fall eodghrte ail nt wife Gay pene he 1
sioweita: Awe) | ep cayartuckl capely laty, ple ye Mifay ea day

SA \eduty 0 exbbidioe Gail allermth) rie wo’ Dale is
res a . irareeths & bite deal ih)
.. 4» (ooting Gang he 1 abeat (eatl> bem 2
Ty K+) ware Wi furttnee nd)? pit ube bh phen :
{ee ei hl ola | i of onedivd te avy, Sim wn! ring
wah Grou. Wi Mites Ow eqape. Vv =] rere |

7

ivi
x
a

: -

oa) = Tee AG tI irs) ory
Niy Bi pWkiee) Hl dv Pieeah)

gols wll nds bata emilimoy Oi) Tarte

iat

Plate 78.

West,Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

ALSEUOSMIA MACROPHYLLA, 4.Cunn.

PuatE 78.—ALSEUOSMIA MACROPHYLLA.
Famity CAPRIFOLIACE4. | [Genus ALSEUOSMIA, A. Cunn.

Alseuosmia macrophylla, 4. Cunn. Precur. nu. 494; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 240.

Alseuwosmia macrophylla, one of the most beautiful shrubby plants in the New
Zealand flora, was originally discovered by Allan Cunningham in forests at
Hokianga in the early part of October, 1826. The plant was in full bloom at
the time, and the delicious fragrance of its flowers must have made no small
impression on Cunningham, for when he came to describe the genus he gave
it the name of Alsewosmia, trom adcos, a grove, and evoopia, a sweet smell.
His biographer, Mr. Heward, says, “its elegant flowers adorned the woods,
and its delicious odours filled the surrounding atmosphere with fragrance.”
That this statement is not overdrawn, all will admit who have passed through
any forest in the northern part of New Zealand at the time when Alseuosmia
is in full flower.

Since its original discovery Alseuosmia macrophylla has been observed by all
botanists who have examined the vegetation of the northern part of New
Zealand. In fact, to the north of a line drawn from the East Cape to Mount
Egmont it is almost universally present in forests of any size, often forming
a considerable proportion of the undergrowth. In kauri forests it is particularly
abundant, usually associated with such species as Phebaliwm nudum, Coprosma
lucida, Senecio Kirkii, Dracophyllum latifolium, Astelia trinervia, Gahnia xan-
thocarpa, &c. It is most plentiful between 500 ft. and 1,500 ft. elevation, but
frequently descends to sea-level, and I have seen it at elevations of over
3,000 ft. South of the East Cape and Taranaki it is rare and local; but it
nevertheless crosses Cook Strait, and has been found in a few scattered localities
in Marlborough, north-west Nelson, and northern Westland.

The flowers of Alsewosmia vary much in colour. In many localities they
are almost a full crimson, with the inside of the throat slightly paler, and this
is certainly the most handsome form. In other cases the flowers are much
paler, being a pinkish-cream with lines of darker pink; and I have seen
specimens in which they were a pure cream-colour without lines or other
markings. The beauty of the flowers and their delicious fragrance certainly marks
off the plant as one which should be cultivated in gardens; but, unfortunately,
it has the reputation of being difficult to establish, and still more difficult to keep.
Probably it would succeed best if kept in a bush-house, with the same treatment
as that given to many ferns.

The genus Alsewosmia is confined to New Zealand. It differs from all other
members of the Caprifoliacee in the alternate leaves, and cannot be said to have
any close ally, although possibly as near to Lonicera as to any other genus. Of
the four species which are generally admitted, A. macrophylla is at once distinguished
by its large leaves and flowers. The three others present a very varied series
of forms, all of which are exceedingly difficult of discrimination. No doubt
some botanists will prefer to call these “species”; and this was the view taken
by Cunningham, who described no less than seven, to which Colenso has added
two others. Similar views are certain to be asserted for many other genera of
New Zealand plants, and their acceptance or rejection will involve very careful
examination of the facts of each case.

PLATE 78. Alsewosmia macrophylla, drawn from specimens collected on the Patetere Plateau,
Upper Thames. Fig. 1, calyx and pistil (x 2); 2, longitudinal section of calyx and ovary (x 4) ;
3, corolla laid open (x 2); 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers (x 4); 6, transverse section of
ovary (x 4).

a ee ee

i. we —_
> ‘

-)

a
roe

= igi

reeudennke Kieouita tt — Fae ‘
r
yey o EEPROM Lis ui) 3 1S ATIOULIVEA SAT 3 =
f
g* a ot : livitgormait elineoseee :
Wied: ; t j : vila Vat aril tain iy)? its4s wen A) beies b viunounlll
"Tee teeta sn) lA ed Weriovinaib wilenge saw .oall tit ALAA
on rmnhd {i salty vyl'ly aves adundy tr rid. Yitew edt: a wuvrdol
{) awen vi joed Teh. wei AD imran we sibel ae. Fiche a "bd alt
ye wee by ara no) ewe wit’ isth van t Wor Golem pial —_
fiery jive com titdd) Ue, Win ie Wor) U Ww Meroe : vita ong 0
- Saas lt joule ad leven ath a An et) CR i ta) ii i sdititarpaid aili
- umetgest Ane aot ure ya shipeds rye gi tenliiieceiiemty “ere whalc att het
: partie lew ave by Tinie (tier Hp twine gm” tontointe alr f4al
iy nei cans) ‘nity MT ft. wht it ul ems as 4, hé fay Nyala Aven bie wit t hh
> ’ weidhit tla? Wie
7 r : fla: 8 Give vale Suen a icine rw ( Peeeth: Lenraey 2th 1i*
va a wif Nee PT) sendivag. ath Rs nite tars i) bw tniie@” avail Ou vit |! Pi
™ 7 ru or age Moniek Th (uy he aah ile | if mh asl Um al fala
mn , wir. | ty An Vi a, elarin . 2ior":; libev@ tir tenia ae dain
‘=

=

: ar fan voleq elatila dageds Drea aout ye ae

at DA: oily hte GbeOg: ny, Abhay ilriattens y

ernst vey tht) geen, Pues at
ulin hahaa

averaged Uy “Sabet! <ovgeade oo ‘ity ‘brews
Aw 2& aay alee oeteiie ainthy hue oY Cielo College ohigul
ful colteigie ON Wn ys am, it Mawwind [yn thives eon Mo dahil =
wis jin eit lawl. f6 Po ter avail Toei, ey mie” @ aveeath ation pat
im Sud elastin ite id cD dgeripl nae fee oth Ve~ gue re
entiaeol ltetie 78 Were OR) ee a a palo iF
figitins Y omdtao Hints ined or now iter ulgeed hala

with wal tilecad -ycemay OL Adderine tf (aint he +e, 10. orem tT
) Pp Peete) aie

oe

Ati i exevyll tt. qed OTe ab. “ney savisarntas tae jah a PO ae a

‘ avn, ae 1 tne vAig triveals be matthi’ anhe iAwtintecd Ning e . Ga peteg
widis 00. Cea dtaiite viet Fy, AT rail idee pat Hod 1, eens

eiam viene ui sab eal lals aut mee haviest ht WShe rye yo reo

vA UL, AEILG ual fiesta Tr hay a ‘tlgtity' ale ” win Ae realy enh) Thy

a (yok ht ch hina «Hit the atatl 0 7 Mls aad (aye ney el} ah #4
7 age nndoereae @yinn «il? vie, y ne hati i Tha i Api fr vidatin'l

7 noyig jedi oe

eadics Hi a enolhh he oleed te inalitageale ~ ulT
exctoaly. won ® ay-ndd ty wauliruah om

avedt \\t ‘hupe!’ ae dey’ bie pearaol

(e sonery wdio Higai-® na re he en gt age wile owl aga

bavvchutirres bias coy fa 7; gM rae hips my te ay tormoaqe ol ote

mbige Niraie “a? gel Avie Dare all spiel a

finely OF 4 er eae uu . i ree oY i> Mis, coreg to i,
\—

© det wely ali oh wile bar elt (adege extnmpeilive dein del sno
P fash api Sash’) duane ae thi deal yi ee” er:

“Sa aay ‘ryl’y eam GAP hatvaneg 7 od Mledert
neice oalowal Wy i Peer eet anes
tase (aw i etre

-
2 dad al Thro dh) ny eRe? ae ce ca aa
ad ie Che ue ania, (ai syil, i hae ivi if
6 WG era ‘nite diy | eveddda Th A lives Me ES Iaege

oo

Plate 79.

West, Newman imp.

COPROSMA LUCIDA, forst.

PLATE 79.—COPROSMA LUCIDA.
Famiry RUBIACE.] [Genus COPROSMA, Forst.

Coprosma lucida, Forst. Prodr. n. 137; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 246.

The genus Coprosma is one of the most characteristic of those included in the
New Zealand flora. Its species are found in all soils and situations, and everywhere
form a prominent feature of the vegetation, from the sea-coast to an altitude of at
least 6,500 ft., and from the Kermadec Islands in the north to Campbell Island
and Macquarie Island in the south. There are no districts in the Dominion in
which some species of Coprosma are not abundant, and in many localities
they form associations which give a distinct facies to the vegetation. Under
such circumstances the first explorers of the botany of New Zealand could not
fail to become acquainted with the genus, and it is not surprising to learn
that one species at least, the widely distributed C. acerosa, was gathered by
Banks and Solander on the day when they first landed in New Zealand—
8th October, 1769. Later on during Cook’s first voyage other species were
collected in various localities, and among them the subject of the present plate.
Dr. Solander, in his unpublished work on the flora of New Zealand, included all
these in a genus which he called Pelaphia, but this is not a valid name, as it
was never actually published.

The name Coprosma was first used by the two Forsters in their ‘* Characteres
Generum Plantarum,” published in 1776. In it two species were admitted—
the well-known C. fetidissima (see Plate 83), and the subject of the present
plate, to which they gave the name of C. lucida. At the present time over
sixty species are known, of which forty are natives of New Zealand. Outside
this country the genus extends to Australia and Tasmania, and northwards to
New Guinea and Borneo. It also stretches through Polynesia as far north as
the Sandwich Islands, and eastwards to Juan Fernandez. Whilst its centre of
distribution is in New Zealand itself, its Polynesian and Malayan extension is a
matter of significance to those interested in the affinities and origin of the New
Zealand flora.

Coprosma lucida is a well-known and abundant plant, found throughout
the whole of the Dominion, from the North Cape to Stewart Island, and ranging
from sea-level to considerably over 3,000 ft. Like most species of the genus, it
is extremely variable. When growing in the open it usually forms a “compact
round-topped shrub, sometimes only a few feet in height; the leaves are very
thick and coriaceous, conspicuously obovate, and thus decidedly obtuse. But
when found in the forest it is taller, much more sparingly branched; and the
leaves are less coriaceous and of a darker green, and are often subacute.
Comparing it with the other species, its nearest ally is undoubtedly C. grandi-
folia, with which it agrees in its lax well-developed inflorescence. But
C. grandifolia has much larger, thinner, and more membranous leaves, and has a
much more open habit of ‘growth. C. robusta, which is often mistaken for it
when out of flower, has darker- green more elliptic always acute leaves, and the
inflorescence is much less developed, the flowers being congested into dense
axillary glomerules. All the other large-leaved species are amply distinct.

Puate 79. Coprosma lucida, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens collected in the
vicinity of Auckland. Fig. 1, portion of under-surface of leaf, showing the “domatia”’ in the axils
made by the main veins with the midrib (enlarged); 2, bract (x 4); 3, unexpanded bud of male
flower (x 4); 4, fully expanded male flower (x 4); 5 and 6, front and back view of anthers (x 8) ;
7, female flower (x 4); 8, section of ovary (x 4); 9, section of fruit (x 2); 10, pyrene from fruit
(x 2); 11, section of pyrene (x 2); 12, seed (x 3); 13, section of seed (x 3); 14, embryo (x 3).

‘
‘ AQ WF AAAS MY. STAY I
pardi ANPORIOD aonatl VATE tae
uh Ah. Xe wt ul aba: atime)
haere ei) welt iMaiginitalue Boy Dike ¢ ar bare GC) alaay tua)
cakeresrtt ke ariali ire they ai tiatod ork mito BS U cell Disa aye rat
Sate slitiitie ail Of apAdo-san"Odk sod ai ele es util bie we Tet “@
tuted <d iq) iad inst “Gal ineleP (ube. od) aah bee 4.0 (ey teas
: 7 aT contact) wid al Paes TD / wilt Va r os yan jain) wnpaclt. One
- > : eoetilasl > Fam iG ae i ee ri) Piste): 4 ' aerimigale fTti te foie —
7 ." a mihi) ire Ad Pepys ae i patios Saree Tees a sv) to giw> aireahhrad sh an Brat eh
es lew: $idga0d9 Bataan! anete wet thy TA al hear) Poe he [A,r f0F2
HAD vu geiterinaaye ae a ne pany oY aah Ud Wee ail oe i :
Bred Parthia, “aaah bameipaah ge! 0 eek OP ET ee yf al! la data Page
/ =! - fhislee..9b4 (i) Rey fo rh Tite a ‘Vi ‘Th ING erative’ Ta etek
S ete wlan wpa Rete Diver by ite Wares CAT Dx canal oe ake i382
y . Atehy jrveng ti 1. BPP SA AL br ariel erubae Why boanathit
tp Hubnt: “ia pe aun: 2 ill olf eae fedalawiowr sit a: buvalive 507 ‘e
‘ar ae ns ia |) dae, bh. a wen) iia Va Ty eye enuld

ond? colt ii o VTE 2a

erie) tn Oe eerie ee a7 «diet ee et ete | oA TF

Sms al ° eee PAT ay bP i ae Veeder Mt wir per |
nibeka fi bo firnive “I f Ce wie! «i DHA Y eee Reve vita :
si7u aaa” RPI will ry Avec. in-onten LF ied, Cal IRR, Of | ss
i ee tre ae oe GT CO
ee ProriatncrAted tn wae! or nplertdis od) he wep aise Vie Weng. std

: ae sey, a) ee Mei Oyen pririvnity eh 4 eit Ate sein @akt io

mit) a ey ati Saad eT Pill a! mam sl Per bad mt Atnalnl Hg neta 7k .
inet @ Goines Weyolalh. bie wees) FEN POMTAN, MAF piel ney ha **

a M wy ood ve: eeey Til PeeNty ol) Ob fo Pee One rnivgmitiqgas hi then 7
= : ; y .f V0g} be alargs | r ie
a : nid Dello Wels jedean, Ook 1 PORee «oe Gre! Lanta yalay i oe aN
7 ; 7

ea Lian Jailed Ue “a” e[D hdtv %, ei a ¢) yusedeeest) veh o aolw "at

. mie alt Ve dneath PM RAED apie os Tepe lines tie Of eee bagi Ae
Baar 4, dro: “lina yp Wt et yr erily rf dhe Sree Gh 7
; vty ove a ty ont + thy at mm. tea) Ah 6. 2h eonifiuha fuga henih alas a
P +h “dy Pon oy eee Aap a vulhes Vine teat Ny rvitey bees acne tor tear dnidd 7
Oa AL nk ' Wyma wu deh Acligt « ror) ed Geely omiw
Sypue ‘Aa .ciey AVIAN = poh Hie” eb rr fay eaA aeyhe) 4

aoe Hiei ah gle ew tpe at ei rein. ade polity = ig ot
Jott Pein, Mate oe Pal ae hyo we breil mahal

= © hwo io ernst igh Spots [nha aml? <egte hier anceey ors ol s
‘ ren astiea se pied JS sf enry y a mage UR i.
pirat: bie Lpipille: ame iwi ne ah me, diy, ying” pri -.

ye Pepgsiry, aaereet eks Atay vies elt gia Piluaciny 9 9, Oa
eon ms uNy poleagal padi a

TE adectte? Kaen Mok AWM hed dns weed: ala aut iran?
Tales is te ante ou & son ly el slige tu Yariee 4] nit ds

5 what Wy, br, ere fe WW tf mw £4 wn) dtd nf. date cage al ei
, | Gre) earAg he ei a) bint? - lija ar ¥ 2" orvoell diem bmnSap nip el»
Hid eh RN, Ob 2S A) Ma ty acre Io,

ay
Retin eee

Plate 80.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N-Fitch lith.

COPROSMA SERRULATA, ook. f.

PuiatE 80.—COPROSMA SERRULATA.
Famity RUBIACE4.. ] [GENus COPROSMA, Forst.

Coprosma serrulata, Hook. f. ex Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. 11 (1871), 212; Cheesem. Man.
N.Z. Fl. 247.

C. serrulata was originally discovered by Mr. J. Buchanan on Mount Ida,
in Central Otago, in the year 1865. Four years later it was collected by Sir
James Hector on the mountains of north-west Nelson; and since then it has
been observed in many localities along the chain of the Southern Alps, especially
within the influence of the heavy westerly rainfall. Sir Julius von Haast and
Mr. J. B. Armstrong gathered it in several places on the mountains of Canter-
bury; I have seen it in at least a score of stations in north-west Nelson and
Canterbury ; Mr. Townson found it plentiful on the western slopes of the coastal
ranges near Westport; Mr. Petrie reports it as by no means rare on the
mountains of Central and Western Otago; and Mr. Reischek gathered it on
the mountains overlooking Dusky Sound. Its altitudinal range is from 2,000 ft.
to 4,500 ft.

_C. serrulata and in a smaller degree C. retusa are the only species of the
genus in which the leaves are minutely serrulate. But the serrulations are
more apparent than real, for on examination it will be found that they do not
extend beyond the thickened and cartilaginous margin of the leaf. The young
leaves of C. robusta are occasionally minutely incised, but the character does
not persist in the mature foliage.

The serrulate leaves render the species an easy one to distinguish, but it
has other peculiarities of a marked character. The bark of the stems and old
branches is loose, white, and papery, and can be detached in flakes of con-
siderable size. The stipules are unusually large, and often form swollen connate
sheaths surrounding the branch, as shown in the accompanying plate, the mouth
of the sheath being toothed and ciliate. The whole plant is seldom more than
3 ft. or 4 ft. in height, and sometimes does not exceed 2 ft.; and the branches are
few and straggling. Although it technically falls into the same group of species
as C. lucida and C. robusta, it differs widely in habit and general appearance,
and must be regarded as one of the most distinct members of the genus.

Pirate 80. Coprosma serrulata, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens collected in the
Mount Cook district, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, base of leaf and stipule (enlarged) ; 2, male
flowers (x 3); 3, female flower (x 3); 4, the same with the corolla removed (x 5); 5, female corolla
laid open, showing the barren stamens (x 5); 6, stamen (x 8) ; 7, longitudinal section of fruit (x 2) ;
8 and 9, longitudinal and transverse sections of pyrene (x 4).

ntist
”

‘
a fl
hiiewe

abe iran 7 fake
ALPS Crpeidy vert lier
~ Ea f 4
Sh CM iT es |
, Pp :
ee eli.le Wot “bin J

et wit PLY Rak ELTA. : FS shee OM wih aa 9 ng i

(ed le be pis sa iL © feta itidiart it Pvt) ‘ win’ ‘, (ory hus ie By ae iy

attire ont io eclntnan inp abe | an ae | hetigg rt d. tpn bas)
pee |

Q

wit: 1) aden Ng ins cote! Oe ape" 4"

i wt aL « eteeets a a ify SaaS pias r 4
nite vir : Y ire me eyityle ya aje vas ye 4: rf

|e) mea. be Alwvile, gg bs
5

‘A 7 a
ibe WN Ms tia (
ji a ait - & a

=|

Plate 8&7.

West, Newman imp.

COPROSMA ARBOLATA, Cheesem.

PLATE 81.—COPROSMA AREOLATA
Famity RUBIACE.] [Genus COPROSMA, Forsv.

Coprosma areolata, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xviii (1886), 315; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 252.

This was first recognized as a distinct species by myself; and was described
under its present name in a paper read before the Auckland Institute in 1885, and
published in the ‘‘ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute ” for the same year.
At the same time, however, I was informed by Mr. N. E. Brown that specimens
of old date clearly referable to it existed in the Kew Herbarium, and were confused
with C. rotundifolia by Sir J. D. Hooker, both in the ‘‘ Flora Novee Zelandiz” and
in the “* Handbook.” It is not easy to understand how this could be done, seeing
that C. areolata differs conspicuously from C. rotundifolia in the paler colour, fastigiate
and not divaricating mode of growth, much smaller and paler acute leaves, and
rather larger black drupes. It is much nearer to C. tenwicaulis, which is chiefly
separated by its smaller size, spreading branches, dark-coloured bark, less
pubescent leaves and branchlets, and smaller and more coriaceous leaves.

C. areolata is a widely distributed species, being found in lowland forests
throughout the greater part of the Dominion, from Mangonui and Kaitaia
southwards to Stewart Island. It is perhaps most abundant in the swampy
forests which fringe the banks of many of the larger rivers, as the Northern
Wairoa, Thames, Waikato, &c. In such situations its tall fastigiate mode of
growth and pale bark and foliage offer a striking contrast to other species of
the same genus often found in close association with it; as, for instance,
C. rotundifolia, C. tenuicaulis, C. rigida, C. parviflora, &c. All these have
widely divaricating branches, and thus present an altogether different aspect.

In most of the lowland species of Coprosma the flowering season is in early
spring—that is, from the middle of August to the middle of October, according
to the species. The fruit matures during the following autumn, the months of
April and May being the time when perfectly ripe fruit can be obtained in the
greater number of the species. C. areolata, however, is remarkable for departing
from this rule. It flowers at the usual time, which in the North Island is the
month of September or beginning of October, but its fruit is not mature until
the December of the following year, or not until after the lapse of fifteen months.
On the same tree can be seen perfectly ripe fruit and immature berries which
will not be ripe until the following December. It is difficult to imagine what
advantage it can be to the species to have the development of its fruit delayed
to such an extent.

Pate 81. Coprosma areolata, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens collected at Hunua,
near Auckland. Fig. 1, pair of leaves (x 2); 2, male flowers (x 4); 3, female flowers (x 4);
4, longitudinal sections of female flower (x 6); 5, fruit (x 4); 6, section of fruit (x 4); 7, section
of pyrene (x 4); 8, section of seed (x 4).

Th

wiih ii A>

i at Pall magia

ocr vi ork its

Dt scant mice anid?

Mat of Dciint an

tay ey cue wir a

el gtinin gee oth Tp smryag ir $8 \ ai

¥ ing) ve . fotvad PNAS TEL ay 4) yi | ta : rudy

TOW. reall ge ergy y Lutes iLealiwotlor

ber alih’ duty, Wt, per a x i yiniPal eninge
i

’

6 .
Minall ie bean Ro, ie 1.0 Ver GL PS er ae avid ;
‘ “ 7

; a, a a WY. detabield, Vath eg
wl i 71 4) tiaibeda eet ma) 4 WAP s a ee Agi shigpal lena) car td ' .
= yy ‘ , cepa tees Wi eed 7 aah ¢

a ‘ . oa “7 vor %

Plate 82.

BO pp
\ OW, )

Wwe ||

aS VES ei)
DN SRG)

M. Smith del. West,Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch lith.

COPROSMA RHAMNOIDES, A. Cunr. var DIVARICATA, Cheesem.

PLATE 82.—COPROSMA RHAMNOIDBES.
Famity RUBIACE/.] [GENUS COPROSMA, Forst.

Coprosma rhamnoides, 4. Cun. Precur. n. 474; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 252.

The type of Coprosma rhamnoides was collected in 1834 by Richard
Cunningham on the banks of the Kerikeri River, Bay of Islands, a locality in
which it still exists. It was published by Allan Cunningham in his well-known
“Precursor,” but his description is by no means good; and I should not have
felt at all sure of the identity of the plant but for the kind assistance of
Mr. N. E. Brown, of the Kew Herbarium, who many years ago compared sets of
my Coprosmas with Cunningham’s types and with other specimens preserved
in the Kew Herbarium. In 1826 Allan Cunningham gathered a Coprosma in
“dry woods at Whangaroa” to which he gave the name of C. divaricata.
Unfortunately, when Sir J. D. Hooker undertook the publication of his “ Flora
Nove Zelandie”’ he incorrectly applied this name to a group of plants now
known as C. crassifolia, C. rigida, and C. rubra; and it was not until I
undertook my revision of the genus (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xix (1887), 216) that the
error was discovered. Mr. Brown then ascertained that Cunningham’s type of
C. dwaricata had nothing in common with Hooker’s plants, but agreed so
closely with C. rhamnoides that the two could only be separated as varieties.
As both names were published at one time in the ‘ Precursor,” C. rhamnoides
as No. 474, and C. divaricata as No. 476, I took the first name for the joint
species, distinguishing the second plant as var. divaricata. It is this variety
which is figured in the accompanying plate.

C. rhamnoides, taking the species in its fullest sense, has a wide distribution
in the Dominion, ranging from the North Cape to Stewart Island, and from
sea-level to fully 3,000 ft. Its distinguishing characters lie in the spreading
habit, with the branches often much interlaced, the densely pubescent twigs,
orbicular to ovate or trowel-shaped leaves, small flowers, and red globose fruit.
In a living state there is little difficulty in separating it from its nearest allies.
C. areolata is at once distinguished by its fastigiate outline, thin pale leaves,
and black fruit. C. tenuicaulis also has black fruit, smaller and more coriaceous
leaves, and less- pubescent purplish-brown twigs. C. parviflora has more
pubescent twigs, narrower and usually more coriaceous obovate or linear-
obovate leaves, and bluish or bluish-black fruit.

The typical form of the species, with rounded obtuse leaves, is often quite
a small shrub (sometimes only 2 ft. to 3 ft. high) with a stiff rigid habit and
decidedly coriaceous leaves. But there are other forms in which the branches
are longer and more slender, with thinner and narrower subacute leaves. These
states have been described as distinct species by Mr. Colenso, under the name
of C. concinna and C. orbiculata. The variety divaricata also runs into numerous
forms, in which the leaves vary from nearly orbicular to ovate, trowel-shaped, or
even oblong. One common subvariety is remarkable for having narrow
lanceolate or linear leaves mixed with those of the ordinary form, these leaves
being most plentiful on the youngest branches. To this form the name of
C. heterophylla has been applied by Mr. Colenso, but it cannot be looked upon
as more than a trivial variety.

Pate 82. Coprosma rhamnoides var. divaricata, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens
collected at Chelsea, near Auckland. Figs. 1, 2, and 3, leaves of different shapes taken from the same
branch (x 4); 4, male flowers (x 5); 5, female flowers (x 5): 6, longitudinal section of ovary (x 8) :
7, fruit (should be more globose) (x 4); 8 and 9, pyrenes (x 4); 10, section of pyrene (x 5).

if a ee 8 a eh =
<a = > 7 ic
> a
=
Tener, ie f. HTS i aA, Tie) i vis
ens ; AWE etn:
\'4 4 a eat > weiemnos ‘ :
’ witome ve BM: etalon 2liw 1 eh Ae
anise alee Wee ToD ee , RSet Hallion nt)
| 2 P al aalth CA beitelld chil anus sili see
rat an. Tumus Siteencscind (hat ehapypsomply Nit thick” NMR Besa
To rn ute ; : rf, Vin Y cite. lier tn Tink : -
lay’ seboas dpe ‘ ‘ 7 wilitadseel oink tat BV yt
: a ne de Renton alte Wire) bab Add NS i py haw peter Jat aot
i W yi i Ce) Late pel See | OF Pyle b ya i en et trohh, woah ie ws ‘<= ;
a pt i ce een ae “yy 4 , J eile Riany yee ;
i att” nu tr m MOTE es ale ae ts i ‘ AT eet TACKY
oy ah ae wey vere Lae Tet ' ] ; eibrcelan Wine o.
ee. nt a ot TY cates tel NY Shee i Sede 50 HON D RE ig
- ad Sak! Wr uth > PAGE BOOM YM mint ull uf Mae's ¥. 1= D4 7,
ge bein {a Ae! ndey ih i ‘ J Matt ds Hh - tao 770 hae ae
: merOany 3b raven ine | } i yun 0 dol yi , tent! 2
TANG Wks PA arts .' mu ey ; 3 s wh ated ae
‘ tiyio; alldolpl ns wil any ' f Lhe Exh, un hs
% ; Wow, ron ho pred ay ' guna ptt ped) re lnenge :
: ' , : ili UN ‘yout Me i pete st: #*.. doit
init Siundrrab shige na nal cotor jeellet “e nel | ' me %, oe tea, ¥
- \ nei aes ala) linet OF eh.) 0 a od eee ive al iY,
SD, FeO ty ne a ud tent ATAS QTih uy ie vi hid 7 sien 7
S* uy mie? lantyudiyy wiaenob iy ey ie \ delidant et bl © lubed a
: : efi anting ei Na i hae Fi ( “a mae be’ p/nafisgi » :
Pale enadis ay Dot) gnletied ' ry ba) ‘ Cg evi
ae pte) alery Allie” pati uee eg gins ae pili.
“Ph: > Aue batten Lai Ta LAGin aad he nnny a) ax Maiti
; , vue ep aywokyt TA eal tdayliit: he pe ae re 5
Be aod Fh state \ en illiavte \Syams “eLbORE hil Ta 0, ena Sue
ee. | viv pid deli bay Geaild faa orerodo,
md wily + ii. ap we) é yusaitel WATin F ncowetie Ot Ge deid: feta ty wi “
oe Tash isitedy fat Vite peg Se AM ila I i Sidley
— pel rit oid e tl USE VO) ad OP wees at duh nVeraen, Splivn fuphy
. : a ey eee a Ve a ee A a qovame sit howe aeue " out i _
’. atieh UAE shure piste) gh gia. Caeslty oa. lwelegaath naa ath adit
Pad mS J min rewait inl na: abby srl oleate Tier uit abe EL a fatter iyeinigion, b ilo 4 -
4 el \hynperlh lawoyt VIA uj disiongbe “thane CHE ie nee ae wal) s ne

Winten Gaolyal Wh eldddradiaen’ “x (inate Gin iil Times ad suintdg. ery
birvael ices wernt ayer Atel get! Five by fein rr forld 70 a aiiabsa
Ween wt monph abt L JA sawed P ts prey ilies Aa he 4G rpg .

Suu

ey pr fPelil-ed finn 100 Amapohe) Sit vedo te "ewes nd
: hd , A ;
7 A Ad ia
OX

Awilttorth WOANL Wow pr } i die vtiet'e siete Ke
Spi oft wha s ven) getet oh NA S oy Jah» ike i
a Dia i. Vigo i? i. To » in iG 5

AGN ) wre i wiih) eee Aa a ue ua

>

Plate 83.

COPROSMA FOBTIDISSIMA, forst.

PLATE 83.—COPROSMA FATIDISSIMA.

Famity RUBIACE. |] [Genus COPROSMA, Forst.

Coprosma feetidissima, Forst. Char. Gen. 135; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 259.

This well-known species was one of those collected by the two Forsters in
Queen Charlotte Sound in the year 1773 during Cook’s second visit to New
Zealand. Its discoverers recognized the distinct nature of the plant, and
within a year after the return of the expedition it was described in their
“Characteres Generum Plantarum” as the type of a genus to which they gave
the very expressive name of Coprosma. Curiously enough, it was not again
collected until 1840, when Sir J. D. Hooker observed it in considerable abundance
in the Auckland Islands. In the following year, however, it was gathered by
Mr. Colenso in the East Cape district ; and since then has been noticed by all
those who have paid any serious attention to the flora of New Zealand. Its
northern limit is on Moehau Mountain, in the Cape Colville Peninsula, from whence
it stretches southwards in hilly or mountain forests to Cook Strait. In the South
Island it is abundant in most forest districts, often forming a considerable pro-
portion of the undergrowth, and this also is the case on Stewart Island.

Coprosma fetidissima usually forms a slender sparingly branched shrub 6 ft.
to 15 ft. in height ; but occasionally it attains a greater size, and on the Auckland
Islands, according to Hooker, it sometimes reaches a height of 20 ft., with a trunk
13 ft. in diameter. It is chiefly remarkable for the horribly disgusting odour which
it gives off when bruised or while drying. Sir J. D. Hooker, in the “ Flora
Antarctica,” states that when in the Auckland Islands he ‘“ brought on board
the ‘ Erebus’ specimens of this with other plants, late one evening, and finding
that there were more tender species, which took a considerable time to lay in
paper, than I could well get through that night, I locked this Coprosma in a
small close cabin until I should have leisure to press it, but before half an
hour had elapsed the smell was intolerable and had pervaded the whole of the
lower deck.” Every one who has attempted to dry specimens of the plant
will recognize that this account is not overdrawn.

The nearest ally of C. fetidissima is undoubtedly C. Colensor; but that is
a much smaller plant, seldom more than 6 ft. in height, with very much smaller
leaves, and with the flowers usually borne on short decurved peduncles. It
adso lacks the disagreeable smell of C. fatedissima.

Pate 83. Coprosma fetidissima, male and female, drawn from specimens collected on the Mount
Arthur Plateau, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, male flower (x 3); 2, female flower (x 3) ;
3, longitudinal section of female flower, showing sterile stamens (x 3); 4 and 5, front and back view
of anthers (x 4); 6, section of fruit (x 2); 7, pyrene (x 3); 8, section of pyrene (x 3).

——

A) see

aa |

oA)
a) ” al mt
. i la Wel Vee uit “ + Til rite ‘
i TN band #y } wen 4 ‘i ir Tes ' 4 StAAr ain
i iT, Te nue loans ; ’ ths hy owl ital
‘ a VV GAL dl . "i ‘ ss H yartn VAs eee 2
£ a : hd) ADD ot nye y aru erper tay “ingradtid wv
(ae iP ta x YW Aire vik ; ‘ thi 7 rey | ong ~ ¥
dna An Net, MMPI ce coe \ onl yiselah lollies. 5s
wd ‘Slice iitesd) seeoreth 7) Wwe sbi ipa: ale A
tage FUE ary aml £62 aeorlieaapyomy ii Patti ro ae tt apameill 2 Athi
ail baie WOM A do att vile Haeital vite. reg Ail ul i, pine -
Teoma Cn eee ee Aly 2 eel Ie role: gedwall oie Single 4st TIGL -
Lier? ah) at a)? iets finders HATO, hh oe 2 ele eel bee q we ai
ony thet aet tive iby’ ey Tt, 1) its Witivesits Jp riat 3 { pli vule'e i3 inal } :
Nieajal ine é nm ia: Ole warki “Dipe - Al J mai) oP 9a a: Firoey = s ey
ab dine. holodleied C7iieti) Wiese @& shh “SAUA -6 ausTa\ avery rh) Ps
Lead. Gn) lai 200 se oe TOA Ui feliemotedtie fad” lente rer a ah ow ——
gute I Sodus ¢ pte tame | wool a ay vid ‘Mall
dutta silos Galeatrgeile Wolpe Mita ghte tri dh calles beter di iis 1} # i) yh
Mos "wy £0 Alioth a ade Gifiy>{: Th ' | ol Sota. Thy ” ay y r
Te ye hie an’: oh -dhtial Gel: ui bids wt sdull aetale ant « gh an ” asf »
lif tee las he Heme: iW ai ae ANY bulb de ave lg aries fr) tele. ”
ie ¢) lik ernes Aa wiiedues ny fe Thi Avan pra papers leyif a
a bp weds AIT Dita 7) at ty) uae gy thn files, Galt a sa ae .

ha Viet santo: dil Set et SypeltPewvagt) Diaiale VePcrghe” (iat hed: see saa)
itt” le uditw aig ln iwinvrion heyy! bute oltlaiiiketii Ww Unon a Irene aya. haul Wide T
inal ahl<iy PAV i ee ny a) “hah el nels PY ne Ss Pa i WP y Wal) 8
: A ? ; ( twine truly nf aay Ut" ¢ st sane ddrceten Unie

& wall: 46 of were’) Y ahepibiny beat kd tavmyenatas tan) . wy Vile tbesse > ie Py
mise wn aye ae golf rai tig fh? AA wal) oh ancien igaty pHleme ‘hie es
af alaitbap (eevitioule Finite ay ord laden aot), lg Aiea baal errs
; : eN: ow Ivy ean gtliveraeab oy eit

a wr fe Les) ap 1
Giiiwell, «as lieted thie eavey Ae hl yim) ain? [idee sill da ehiVdinw pone

yoru faba 0 agit) ALE eit a arn
earns, alvwie Gad eyl? rod Alnainb le 1 Meme
ad (eT: bald ba

Head Fy yh af pore) i
| ro Fie my.) eae) =
y jc © Four vs ' Miser

a

Plate 84.

West,Newman imp.

COPROSMA ACEROSA, A. Cunn.

PLATE 84.—COPROSMA ACEROSA.
Famity RUBIACE4. | [Genus COPROSMA, Forsvt.

Coprosma acerosa, 4. Cunn. Precur. n. 477; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 257.

The sea-coast of New Zealand is often fringed for scores of miles by wide-
spreading sand-dunes, which stretch inland for considerable distances, and
sometimes reach a height of 500ft. These dunes support a very peculiar
and characteristic vegetation, so remarkably uniform throughout the entire length
of the Dominion that many of the species abundant at the North Cape are equally
plentiful at the Bluff. One of the most prominent and widely spread of these
species is the subject of the present. plate.

The discovery of Coprosma acerosa dates back to the first landing of Europeans
on the shores of New Zealand during Cook’s first voyage, for it was one of the
species collected by Banks and Solander in Poverty Bay on the memorable 8th
and 9th of October, 1769. It was fully described and figured by Dr. Solander in his
manuscript ‘‘ Flora of New Zealand”? under the name of Pelaphia acerosa ,; but,
as previously explained in this work, his names were never actually published,
and thus have no standing in systematic botany. After Cook’s departure the
plant was not again observed until 1826, when the enthusiastic Allan Cunningham
obtained it in Matauri Bay, a little to the south of Whangaroa Harbour. A few
years later he published the species in his “ Precursor,” using Solander’s specific
name of acerosa, and Forster’s generic title of Coprosma. Since then it has been
proved to be abundant on all sand-dunes of any size, from the North Cape to
Stewart Island.

Coprosma acerosa usually forms more or less dense carpets or cushions from
2 ft. to 6 ft. in diameter, and from 6in. to 4 ft. in height. Its branches are long and
flexuous, often much interlaced, and are covered with yellowish-green linear
leaves, generally more or less closely appressed. The flowers are of the type usual
in the small-leaved section of the genus, and need no description here; but the
berry is often conspicuous from its pale sky-blue colour and comparatively large
size, although the latter character is somewhat variable. As already stated, the
species is abundant on sand-dunes. It has been pointed out by Dr. Cockayne,
in his ‘“‘ Report on the Sand-dunes of New Zealand,” that it is of considerable
importance by detaining around it sand which would otherwise be blown inland
by the wind. It thus acts as a “sand-collector”:; and, if not buried by a too
liberal supply of drifting sand, is of considerable value for fixing the surface of
the dune, and thus assisting in its gradual reclamation.

In the above remarks I have had solely in mind the typical state of the
species, which, so far as I know, is never found away from the sand-dunes of
the coast, and which is easily recognized by its peculiar habit and yellow-
green colour. But, as I first pointed out in my revision of the genus (Trans.
N.Z. Inst. xix (1887), 245), there is another well-marked variety which is of
common occurrence in certain inland stations, such as the stony river-valleys
of the South Island and in the mountainous districts of the North Island. ‘Tt
can be distinguished by its dark-brown colour, fewer short stout and rigid
branches, and shorter and more distant coriaceous leaves. The varietal name
of brunnea was applied to it by Mr. Kirk in his ‘Students’ Flora.” More
recently Dr. Cockayne has proposed to constitute it a separate species; but, I
think, quite unnecessarily.

Puate 84. Coprosma acerosa, male, female, and fruit, drawn from specimens collected on sand
dunes near the Kaipara Harbour. Fig. 1, male flower (x 6); 2, bracts and calyx (x 6); 3, corolla
laid open (x 6); 4, female flower (x 6); 5, transverse section of ovary (x 8); 6, longitudinal section
of ovary (x 8); 7, pyrene (x3); 8, longitudinal section of pyrene (x 5).

; is rms a
wots AMBOAHYOD—te arart
ane } Vv “ a
0 tad
~ahiee vd merpilest faw = \ ¥4 wa 7
bin } rile i a
et ‘ tis is. kon } " 3 és
f o/s pa list) wd Uae " “3 ij
7 : “pit me wild, ips iedurliter ay fF rir oa
Bes i tents ia a Cieinialole. oo aiyt Puta) } TY ity
A < mas ripe writiwidl decel oil tek a ip A nd Dey ¥ wits AT
7 MDS... | fe OAD AY , eee wry) apy yh) iO Vail ge tert wi .
cy Ae oitelerngady kaw hoe ofl Mi yy Se
re j Sir, (ft tala: OT wee Peetillh Mig bali it, Pa » Cn ‘ an iM a thang
* a ry wuyVy) estas in wills ‘hg TM aA i TT Ada eee
rs " dn oviliiion poweaaes i le hag esata AD aj ae : :
é ; Peet ais ve Vasil 1 4 if files rm Aah i) rae nee Ti
Andgntts ) nif? Tag iigad tat a i uv De LL ee
ov b. .uediell avapaa ti W & i) im rabagi, it bes pletihes iy
> wD Tawa Cinhantan wilted weer’! nl *' ' eigirey aval &Ye oY ve
igrpaat - aan! vy Woal} wou OeMaiann ? Gy AY, ’ iid Pe ts. Wy pert ied i, ' a
. Bia. diet. dé roa ome (oP ee yer ns winter tthe L wi ier
és ie : . - : hat past tant “
* ; ALi hi Leger my? A) Se ariel ' @4s) ) onrod Weadar( _) ie ft ay
7 nm wr) wy ALOT | BLOT o ih< awe de bic AY '
‘ Seq detyniley dare pease? men | wre jaye poe yar * aa
p i Lave | mis tj Mairi nodal aN hy iy a at gata wre eres al ?
eels at epalinl crahahnah hy Mek bee 00 pion bow gol lamas alle at a
: etal Sas estoy ry chee BIT 2a, ey pul Liniaini VAP, FORTIS -
7 } he tate. Youle “J Hattqew oie radanvbial gibt igenyliie “pe
oe at oo) oti ove Jeo horny fi ay phir’ 094 Mii: vane go vate ia nit ;
<a gules Sis ‘par. db Palle ity) ih OF “Teh ie Veta nis Vt ~~ si Be
\ ' Pali ade lf ed cent pera Qoigh (otter baie (iin aman it MM Lae A as
‘ OdF au bert hte i lee or eatedio igen, - a ee Gli a Luly wm
ie 7 as by eked ov mic Gat vile ® olfvinhy mie) © ,OORP Bite eigia a
~~ a : : y _—
- eo ™ ¢ mute bs bli 5 ay qt eines etlaly beta ait a
yy thy nw ys me ty nied nit) Railein: al herr ay ue vid: “4 Biiehiel. epeeceer |
Ng 7 iy! ‘phn pave 4d2) ip) Yawe ‘aa ee warts a | : uy iy vive S feed, a ay | . \
d warbler , ena itd” aor pg erry i Domne aan Mi ry. oe nt ina. 2
nmin TS strain fod Lo Meese se Hak tds, Lt bn Fo Spek cigs iioesy |. %
cleat Loti tei eset byt: ty Wi > eres ary aia. Quit x
= e poliny- ) i Tinntds ids ee “i “e Yas epee ny? my evar Tenn ir
yy ah” halle aie Mie fin else MAREE a ey : 1h" Janel, st vi
2 inky fae ery rane Aww > oY in pend d1Kb ae eee :
certo, lataak onll ose til vane geaptedls, an % rae d,
bj lf ite dy v epnehindey th nish ite Th, 6 «aly wi fi a! _ ss 4
L iets ol = TAR ey lorie. a The merge hl
- te ane 4 ‘ oo We
4 4 = OC an
tite (ay lapels jn | Teraga, pert ain
Lnagh (Te) ae jeg OG, US “wy "
jubiom WiRIUI aE 0) Yaad ‘eqn i Tt ment

Plate 85.

sooner
Re

nese re
aes

eon

iE
ees
ss
SSE
ee

crear saser eee Spied
Brg

EA

SS Oona cenjpra sree

SEG

M.Smith del. West, Newman imp.
J.W.Fitch lith.

OLEARIA INSIGNIS, Hook.f.

PLATE 85.—-OLEARIA INSIGNIS.
Famity COMPOSIT. ] [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu

Olearia insignis, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. 11, 331; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 279

New Zealand contains many handsome and remarkable shrubby Composites,
but it may be doubted if any one of them is more deserving of notice than
the subject of this plate. Its peculiar habit, the excessively thick and
coriaceous leaves with their shining upper surface and dense coating of white
tomentum beneath, the tall stout peduncles, each with its single bold head,
and the large broad involucres with their many rows of scales, are prominent
and noteworthy characters ; while the general appearance of the plant is singularly
attractive.

Olearia insignis was originally discovered by Sir David Monro in 1853 in
rocky places on the banks of the Waihopai River, the principal tributary of
the Wairau; and was shortly afterwards gathered in the Awatere Valley by
Dr. Sinclair. Since then it has been found to be fairly plentiful in the eastern
portion of the Marlborough Provincial District, from a little to the south of
Blenheim to the Conway and Mason Rivers. It is essentially a plant of rocky
cliffs and ledges, or of the debris which has fallen from them, and appears
to be partial to calcareous soils. It has a wide range of altitude, and has been
found from sea-level to 4,000 ft.

Few New Zealand plants are more easy of cultivation than O. insignis. It
does well in any ordinary garden soil, and requires no special treatment whatever.
A plant cultivated in my own garden flowered profusely each summer for a long
succession of years, often producing during a single season more than a hundred
large flower-heads from 2in. to 3in. in diameter, each flower-head lasting for
several days. It was treated as an ordinary lawn-plant, and always attracted
much attention.

As a species O. insignis is exceedingly distinct. Technically, it falls into
the section Hriotriche, in which the hairs constituting the indumentum of the
plant are neither stellate nor fixed by the middle, but form an intricate mass of
dense wool. But neither in habit nor appearance does it agree with the other
species constituting the section, most of which have small leaves and small
flower-heads, while none has the broad involucres with many rows of bracts
and the uniseriate pappus of perfectly equal hairs possessed by O. insignis.

PLATE 85. Olearia insignis, drawn from specimens collected in the Awatere Valley, Marlborough,
by Mr. H. J. Matthews. Fig. 1, ray-floret (x 3); 2, disc-floret (x 3) ; 3, outer pappus-hair (enlarged) ;
4, inner pappus-hair (enlarged) ; 5, anthers (x 8); 6, style-arms (x8); 7, young plant in flower,
reduced from a photograph.

t
' ' ym
‘
'
z
LA
J
i
“y Ly
i
awn oS
wy AECL :
ae
, id 2)
7 i. eae eee) ——
' ‘ .. mw. J»
s.obfiieet ody iru giatlie, OG GINA ds
; a
gs ? b j ew '
Phil eV Ae aie
a § inl rh Uy a ae ee

= Wedel gut dias Dome
. aM a

Plate 86.

West,Newman imp-

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

OLEARIA SEMIDENTATA, Decne.

PLATE 86.—OLEARIA SEMIDENTATA.
Famity COMPOSIT/.. | [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu

Olearia semidentata, Dene. ex Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 115; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. FI. 280.

Olearia semidentata, which is confined to the Chatham Islands, was. first
observed between the years 1836- 39 during a hasty visit paid to the group by
the French exploring-vessel “* Venus” ; and in 1841 a beautiful plate of it was
prepared under the direction of the well-known botanist Decaisne. It was next
gathered by Dr. Diefenbach, the naturalist to the New Zealand Company, who
visited the islands in 1841; and it was from his specimens that the descriptions
given by Hooker in the “ Flora” and the ** Handbook” were prepared. In 1863
the Chatham Islands were botanically explored by Mr. H. H. Travers, when
humerous specimens of the plant were obtained. Since then it has been
gathered by all visitors to the group, and the main facts of its life-history
have been fairly well ascertained.

According to Dr. Cockayne, whose memoir on the ‘‘ Plant Covering of
Chatham Islands” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxiv (1902), 242-325) is a storehouse
of information respecting the vegetation of the islands, Olearia semidentata is a
dominant species in the peat bogs that occupy such a considerable proportion
of the surface of the main island of the group; excepting always the very wet
swamps, which have a vegetation mainly composed of Sphagnum. In the bogs
that are firmer and drier the plants most commonly seen are Lepyrodia
Travers, Olearia semidentata, and Dracophyllum scoparium var. paludosum,
forming an association to which Dr. Cockayne gives the name of the Lepyrodia-
Olearia formation.

Olearia semidentata, when growing under favourable conditions, forms rounded
bushes 2 ft. to 3 ft. in height and rather more in diameter. When in full bloom it
is covered with numerous aster-like flower-heads, the ray-florets of which are
purple and the disc-florets a deeper violet-purple. It is thus a very beautiful
and striking plant, fully worthy of a place in colonial and European gardens.
An excellent illustration of the appearance of the species in its natural home
is given in the “ Kew Bulletin” for 1910 (p. 122), prepared from a photograph
taken by Captain Dorrien-Smith, who in 1909 paid a visit to the Chatham
Islands for the special purpose of introducing the plant into cultivation in
England.

The nearest ally of O. semdentata is undoubtedly O. chathamica, the subject
of the following plate, which differs mainly in its more robust habit, broader
and more coriaceous leaves, and larger flower-heads, the ray-florets of which are
usually white, whereas they are almost invariably purple in O. semdentata.

PuarEe 86. Olearia semidentata, drawn from specimens collected in the Chatham Islands by
Mr. F. A. D. Cox. Fig. 1, bracts from the involucre (x 4); 2, ray-floret (x 4); 3, disc-floret (x 4) ;
4, pappus-hairs (x 8); 5, anthers (x 8); 6, style-arms (x 8).

YTLTYROLM A AAAS DOA 04 HA

7
hl ny th RES we mat ‘ tae TIFT) Sweat ;
’ S
_ "a \¢ 4 4 ian oy, VS Wo MONS AL dg! biu/ Ome ap! wweoit* — Vy —¥
; ™ ter ade cabana Sniadtad: 4d ‘ae Thom ¢ Pit eo Gene) x
wl dure is TBs te mud 2 yAld it peels Lui Gano yd? OND fury heels
‘an? ey } Tt tren) @ feel hi Me ek oe a nilinyes wl as
7 xen. baw “TL vida) gadideel <i et ‘ Hy ied Lh 2 QU any
Caw rig? Loa wel abl ot nt ad nwllo WAGs Tih ws
giegwnyr ab ot lf Gey miunients oF ’ ie Lark nas fips ult aprip’
hi - et aan eved naniry! wwe ‘daalia oe} in} Pail ©) oe alt Vi) ale
) 7 ; Guay bree r* to al 1A beet er Hegole ati iin’ midgni). af
ME 5.3 si, Sint ean Aon fas. ytd SO aula (acta a i
_ 7 : Wwiolasfs6 elu ie eee> 6 (Wiai ' ui o> aily To ai Doe i
; De ela, eae Yoral Yeu . j
Phe erie nia > ait 7 Vipg nie air} AT Vin RADE 7
a or Sanus 4 7 ree rr tet Lay Dadiay ed My
4 ve i é). TOA ehiaty — yin . ha a ae glo t09 HNC AA FED oe ts ni
7 ’ 7 Sealy CAL) vwhet is a4 7 Lit aa Petty OF Ph Hineys Jantutoy ; *
joe Vow we CFR Yuli : xiin. eng 6tP ty oonA, OAD 4

‘i if Latin’ Bibiaries é

yl ejly a1 jmauaeana’ r* > |

; val Adee Aye
id. aststi. VOR hy) ett ele taild

»
a) 7 er’ Ah Sera, TL Dewil
Ps bf : oh Sh ah i To a hee Be) ayia) ererenyy :
ie ny wilt Ji vent ua’ F ‘ ii Lime S cl paAw Open Wy Tait hs roa tek 970) :
ni i ie "a oe = firi\i faa itrinl mrt 3 :

wae)

» mS

“ Ad. i 4 Aalgsipack dd tees Hitni een sive yiwiey Aw fi Av a ore be

: oe ; on HP per nite pis) ti wy aay diva hie eed, J). 6.0 Wheel

ox, _ vy » 4 B ite Andy he TU ata 4 aN alate Wp iiiel” sGUPauted let hp PER CAP ne 7
¥ 4 ,

“iors pin! 1 Palen gli pte a eal ‘ winapeciult tip fete lp uity

ate oe Mauasint

of a aes oF j

: —%l ar) Ge a a inetd oh pad) OY aie war idle. “holate DAG :
) nem jutse etl My Pai vitt | Ts Oe ee Wie i wd y

i qetgonith eve! ore Wh poset. we alrybukl wir ; eLEr MT COMY tb: M8
Suds ee ae tim a Tee A ee doe erent) nian? 4d al at

r - er
} wl Antacid (oid Yaar ant. wal sabnrtt ata lig | Pegi rary wit oh, etal
: a 17 7 “ -n alent
aie mh oben. *) Hivadindiays owe ee COM Te Gh sactirnn aiT “Sa

Piladorel | idm senior wens ht ACM poate Aphive ord yutiwollat oy tw,

+ ¢ Ap nine Jy monet oe dol tetoll cw Aa erro) ehiwonrio sie Dia a
7 : ‘ ‘y . | vidaitavnt iy geareuie’ ily gilads cacy
i a SATE Pt OEY vidaitavnt Jelly ore ind) gate , had Tea
i al © . 7 . é - y
i. » Bebisl oe Sia 0]: hy vt Cophellow Aeay tee ee Vreil) @etenlens jas ees S

ia BL Py tel) ant W. [ib 5) tober 2 px) A vile Ot ae atowol,? st SIOUE
2 ow) arden As pidise 6 ai =)
id .

al
2 : ii

e!
ea

7) a ‘ <—

Plate 87.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.
OLEARIA CHATHAMICA, T kirk.

al

PLATE 87.—OLEARIA CHATHAMICA.
Famity COMPOSIT/. | [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu.

Olearia chathamica, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxiii (1891), 444; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 280.

This handsome plant was first observed during Mr. H. H. Travers’s first
visit to the Chatham Islands in the year 1863. The late Baron Mueller, who
dealt with Mr. Travers’s collections in his little book on the ‘* Vegetation of the
Chatham Islands,” did not separate it as a species from O. semidentata, although
he admitted (p. 22) that it differed in its “ blunt-toothed larger leaves attenuated
more distinctly into a broad petiole” and in the larger heads. Sir J. D.
Hooker, in the Appendix to the ‘“* Handbook” (p. 731), referred it to O. operina,
characterizing it as a “form with lax bracts on the scapes, thus connecting it
with O. angustifolia.” In 1871 Mr. Travers paid a second visit to the islands,
when the plant was again collected. Mr. Buchanan, in his memoir on ‘“ The
Flowering-plants and Ferns of the Chatham Islands” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. vii
(1875), 332-41) treated it as a variety of O. angustifolia. It was not until
the publication of Mr. Kirk’s paper on the ‘‘ Macrocephalous Olearias of New
Zealand” (l.¢., xxii (1891), 443) that the rank of a distinct species was given
to it. Although closely allied to both O. operina and O. angustifolia, it is
sufficiently distinct in its broader leaves, much more slender peduncles, and in
the fewer linear bracts. Its differences from O. semidentata have already been
pointed out under that species.

Dr. Cockayne, in his account of the vegetation of the Chatham Islands
(Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxiv (1902), 297-98) states that Olearia chathamica “is almost
exclusively confined to the dryer ground just at the edge of the cliffs, in which
places O. semidentata is not abundant. Here it forms dense thickets, unmixed
for the most part with any other shrubs; or, if growing more in the open,
each plant forms a large rounded bush. The branches radiate upwards and
outwards from usually several short thick main stems, and are leafy only at
their extremities for a distance of about 18cm. or so. Their ultimate branches
are covered with dense white pubescence. The leaves vary in shape, some
being merely lanceolate, but others much broader.” “There is at the present
time a distinct zone of O. chathamica extending for a distance of 12m. or more
along the south cliffs of Chatham Islands, and following the dry ridges inland,
but usually only for a short distance; and there are no traces of this formation
elsewhere in the islands, except that an isolated plant or two have been found
on his run by Mr. Cox. In the north of the islands O. chathamica is altogether
absent.”

As mentioned in my account of the previous plate, O. chathamica usually
has white ray-florets. I am indebted to Mr. Cox, however, for specimens of a
purple-flowered variety; and, according to Dr. Cockayne, a similar form was
collected on the adjacent Pitt Island by Professor Dendy.

Puate 87. Olearia chathamica, drawn from specimens collected in the Chatham Islands by
Mr. F. A. D. Cox. Fig. 1, outer bracts of the involucre (x 4); 2, inner bracts of the same (x 4) ;
3, ray-floret (x 4); 4, pappus-hairs (x 10); 5, disc-floret (x 4); 6, anther (x 10); 7, style-arms
(x 12).

Fay TLS
ili 4

AGT wet

b es
Vie lie

aby, @orWAr Qo
7

4

an
(
fui

. ets
wi fixs A) awe y yore

Plate 88.

West,Newman imp. —

OLEARIA NITIDA, Hook.f

PLATE 88.—OLEARIA NITIDA.
Famity COMPOSIT.] °- [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu.

Olearia nitida, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 125: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 285.

The subject of this plate was first noticed in the year 1773 during Cook’s
second voyage. In what locality it was observed is not precisely known, but it
must have been either in Queen Charlotte Sound or in Dusky Sound—most
probably the first. It was ultimately published by George Forster in his
‘** Prodromus ” under the name of Solidago arborescens, but the description is so
short and scanty that without access to Forster’s types it would have been impos-
sible to fix the species. Fortunately, a set of Forster’s plants exists in the
Paris Museum of Natural History, and consequently A. Richard, in his “ Flore
de la Nouvelle Zélande,” was able to prepare a satisfactory description of the
species. In 1853 Sir J. D. Hooker transferred it to the genus Hurybia, at the same
time changing the specific name to the more appropriate one of nitida. In those
days the inviolability of the first specific name conferred upon a plant was not a
generally accepted doctrine ; and no doubt he was influenced by the fact that the
name ‘‘arborescens”? would be without meaning in a genus like Hurybia, which
is altogether composed of trees or shrubs. At the same time, the present laws of
botanical nomenclature leave no choice in the matter, and Forster’s name will have
to be replaced, however inappropriate it may now be.

Olearia nitida is an abundant species to the south of a line drawn from Mount
Egmont to the East Cape, especially in hilly and montane districts. It frequently
lines the sides of river-gorges and mountain-creeks; and in summer, when covered
with the multitudes of its flower-heads, with their white rays and yellow disc-
florets, presents a very attractive appearance. It descends to sea-level in many
localities in the South Island, and ascends to over 4,000 ft.

Few species of Olearia are more variable than O. nitida, and this fact has led
to the publication of a number of “new species,” which in reality are nothing
more than trivial varieties. The late Mr. Colenso described four or five, which,
alter a careful examination of his type specimens, I cannot separate even as
varieties. The three varieties cordatifolia, angustifolia, and capillaris, described
in my Manual, show more important differences. It is possible that the first two
may prove to be distinct species, but the variety capillaris, although remarkably
distinct in its extreme form (which can be well seen on the Mount Egmont Ranges)
can be traced step by step into the ordinary state.

Olearia nitida and its various forms are sharply differentiated from all its allies
by the broad, thin, and almost membranous leaves, which are clothed beneath by
a thin white and satiny tomentum very different to that of the other species.

Puate 88. Olearia mtida, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Tauhara, Taupo, and on
Mount Egmont. Fig. 1, bracts from the involucre (x 6); 2, ray-floret (x 6); 3, disc-floret (x 6) ;
4, pappus-hair (x 12); 5, anthers (x 10); 6, style-arms (x 12); 7, ripe achene (x 6).

* -
-
.
f
. @.
'
‘
.
j
j
7: ’
H 4 2
\
¢ =
;
F wall - ‘ és
J -
: <
2 J
. /
af af f
sim. Orit i er
j
2 sf \ vi
i
: ir) a ‘ ‘
‘ , ’
bl , 4 ¢
mn oh ;
« j
‘
’ 1
i -. 7 -
? '
7,
> { owt
dsigl? ‘
:
jl “4 s

j P vi ' yr POTS4
4 > ; A. 7
d : t . ? ‘ a alg '¥ #iit
iy & 5 : ‘ } kote j
2 byeeel j +i ee ad
| f Kal ¥ ‘ Ter ali 1 ’ t ca)
/ er jMnaidmn pole Ait. anat beopl ont Yo
J id deed ad sooranit ; nev Vodae To one mde a
a ¢ r
7 f we 7 se Latebllas ' iv reel ono when)” 2e AVEC. b:
7 7% on ie valthend 0 P abewed POR . cement suvewee)
: , P i 2 es n 4 a it) ssfiiw x i 1 odaifegnee py)
tt:
; _ ‘ i
> e : ¢ . i , i “—
7 | eee
ny - 7 =
- ; - oe ia ar
Pate SW
oJ : ‘ayes * oo
; i is : a 7
; “Ae 7

Ree eee Dar

Plate 8&9.
West, Newman imp.

Hook. f

SSA DS
Pea Ce (S

?

OLEARIA LACUNOSA

=

CFF EEE
A) RR

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

PLATE 89.—OLEARIA LACUNOSA.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [Genus OLEARIA, Mawcu.

Olearia lacunosa, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 288: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 288.

Mr. W. T. L. Travers, who made so many important botanical discoveries
in the early days of European settlement in the South Island, was the first to
collect this singular species. His specimens were gathered in 1864 on the mountains
near Lake Rotoroa, one of the chief sources of the Buller River. In the following
year it was observed by Sir Julius von Haast on Harper’s Pass, at the head of the
Hurunui Valley, which at that time offered the only practicable route across the
Southern Alps. From specimens forwarded by these two explorers Sir J. D.
Hooker described the plant in the second part of the “ Handbook ” (p. 732) under
the name of Olearia lacunosa. Since then the known range of the species has
been materially added to. It has been collected by Mr. Dall on the mountains
at the sources of the Aorere and Heaphy Rivers ; by myself at the head of
the Takaka River, on the Mount Arthur Plateau, and on Mount Owen ; by
Mr. Townson on Mount Murchison and Mount: Glasgow; by Mr. Petrie on the
mountains flanking the Upper Teremakau; and by Dr. Cockayne by the Poulter
River, in the Upper Waimakariri district, this being the most southern locality
yet recorded. In addition to the above, the species also occurs in the North
Island, on the western summits of the Tararua Range ; for there can be little doubt
that Mr. Buchanan’s O. alpina must be referred to it as a narrow-leaved variety.
Its altitudinal range is from 2,500 ft. to 4,500 ft.

O. lacunosa is a very distinct species. Its long narrow leaves are glabrous
and reticulated above, but beneath are clothed with ferruginous tomentum, and
furnished with a remarkably prominent midrib, from which numerous stout lateral
veins are given off at right angles, thus dividing the under-surface into sunken
interspaces, a character which is not known in any other New Zealand species.
Its nearest ally is probably a plant recently described by Mr. Petrie under the name
of O. Crosby-Smithiana (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xliii (1911), 254). This, however, has
very much narrower leaves, usually ;1,in. to din. diameter, longitudinally grooved
above, but with the margins revolute almost to the midrib beneath. It was
gathered by Mr. Crosby-Smith near Lake Hauroto; but I have flowerless
specimens in my herbarium collected by Mr. Reischek in Dusky Sound more than
twenty years ago.

I have not seen O. lacunosa in cultivation, but its singular foliage should induce
horticulturists to make the attempt to grow it. Most of the species of Olearia
succeed in ordinary garden-soil, especially when it has received a slight admixture
of peat.

Puate 89. Olearia lacunosa, drawn from specimens collected on the Mount Arthur Plateau,
Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, portion of leaf-margin (enlarged) ; 2, flower-head (x 4) ;
3, bract of involucre (x 8); 4, ray-floret (x4): 5, pappus-hair (x 10); 6, dise-floret (x 8) ;
7, anthers (x 10); 8, style-arms (x 10); 9, ripe achene (x 8).

.
q if hs Fab La Ee VET AT)
7
3 . \ - e fe x ‘ pagrn)
: Cervus] 7 rT : Onin: Ci ess eer 1-32
ts " ay 4 } 7 y pilarrke Hing t t wail
<= é t =i} ' f j Vat mee éfla Cre Fail
= ‘i Ji ane Dt. .. , is) vewtassen ly ayF9 rin” Hast 2
a le MUD Ne pe “Caattabl ind trhell ay ails 8 nt Lured aii Tany't
- f a tpeladiy i pial aval i ri aan fF o (Tied 5's wih’ reg evn - 7
; v C1. 7% sah: ’ rer | { hesiw Wit ah x keg sl. Nivdtwes
é : x - .
Hit, Ty te he Li bang | o whey Sadi hevh tedtap.
12 : # i ’ 2ite fof 3 ' af Soars u/ioAn 4 ia"
- rw i fotd tk th eat: , on sy oat tel he “dha own
a hy 494i") iyi rs Aes als -Viw } in eh. yl? lod ere Chae
q 7 ~ ; +o dae i ’ is is hal aL { “ind ail fitr «fe wn alate! . eae
:* ss ee fa ete } 1 Hye Tale Wie abia@niit fapeté. no inpeiwa'L an?
hk obit. MA Al nie a at ee L f if) afk OCA HUT ULIOD
*, 7 ; vila <i=4 ais ‘Ss de agi enba® oi el as ee eee ey ats es
ss ae Agi ie é Si Ue a yA fle i ' D ecke tte as oJ
be» cswan cre) ful a aamase Aah ty P relant wid Bothaolel <
“ Setinald «i wis 9 Tape aiwia | ¢ iti A mie Oi) UML a
ee STH vi TH rial Web gy eee aber’ 4 < Saleendoult il Qabee -:
. P hoe Te er ‘stl
my egal acy é aot) AM t ee dimer aye =
» ; fifa gt srn,n® : Lieetal w Fedne ed! eg A sve vinta hee Dare
‘on 1H) a we wound yy > : ti ; a Te iy Ladd i”?
7 . (ite dseli2 PATIAle bit 1 Siegal i: atts yi Ae ! 43 viwre /rride aedy 2
: Mer ite ida ve ri utes Gai 4) SUE Telli TAY a pirat : ‘
wa GN TOM ari ev Grigio Witten fades « Cilgetonn aalls ieepanal a
"; a end ava’ 4 ry i Lr ee ly > a \ site (ets | Jlebes ONO my ti 0 bis oe
7 ae beryaeeite Fliayhdiaihdh posi Ae vps iting ‘Tiere, evra weroyten Sa Tihy ») as
hata Hoasitn) « Peariitio WILE UOT. Svat on a amen ean Val ai iy ruditainda €
arataeedl’ wiad lo Pe Zev tel). dein at (Hemi } cult Wf) beuddaw Oy
Haake wat alle. ¥ he yy q Aidjniak) Au td polo ashPeds yuboeh¢ woii ange
; J ) 00h eee Kew
e 4 Polit) Saeiiy (atewiint Yall gAirt eat TN Peer eee aehieut and. hie ee, | Sees st ae

7 ral, Ya halt i or ti toull: 1. wor wv. i ta] P20 bse ata Pat a ein tks Lact syle

SPU Mists oo Lepore oh uaiiw sop Whey, faut autngy Yihk fao- Laem i
¥ ) wa ; steney to a

_ - r . ; 4 > ah
. vw i t eal “ ¢

; Rete fies avdde Self! ay Leber la ‘eet ii ree | anviab + i) part aa al! Y Ae wea 7

\ d VD wile pati -Lalegt elie) cigvemils {46 wnctving 3 Se ae Vi taal}. 16 -oih Peres] ar ba

*

; Whe Pmreoqer of iT »\ “predreey, £0002 > qetihio. te
(3 «) eapdaeeqhs & spat neg ehiaantew zt Re

a2 * pyr? -

Af ’
nee Prise

Plate 90.

c =i
te

i. ee SV

SYA

MAS SOK
oN ae, —S\ -
e FAN \ Pn ale I) UL i SH ENC s AS \
| Y\) AQ is \WA 2
Wigs a \ y

West,Newman imp-

WNFitch oe
OLEARIA MOSCHATA, Hook. f.

PLATE 90.—OLEARIA MOSCHATA.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu.

Olearia moschata, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 127; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 289.

Olearia moschata was originally discovered by Sir Julius von Haast in the
year 1862, during his adventurous first visit to the headwaters of the Waitaki
River, including in that term the various streams, of which the Godley, the
Tasman, and the Ohau are the chief, which flow into Lakes Tekapo, Pukaki,
and Ohau, and which have as their sources the largest and most extensive
glaciers and snowfields in New Zealand. It was during this expedition that
the first topographical and geological examination of the “Heart of the
Southern Alps”? was made, and some knowledge obtained of its rich and
varied alpine vegetation. Two years alterwards the plant was observed by
Mr. Buchanan in the Lake district of Otago, and since then it has been gathered
by many observers in the central chain of the Southern Alps, from Arthur’s Pass
southwards to Lake Te Anau, at altitudes ranging from 2,000 ft. to 4,500 ft. On
the eastern side of the Alps, however, it seldom occurs far from the central divide ;
or, in other words, it prefers the region of abundant westerly rains.

Olearia moschata is perhaps nowhere more abundant than in the Mount Cook
district, where I have had repeated opportunities of observing it, and where it often
constitutes an important part of the subalpine scrub, especially on old lateral
moraines, or on the lower slopes of the mountains which everywhere steeply rise
from the valleys. It usually forms a densely branched shrub from 3 ft. to 6 ft.
in height, rarely more, and can be distinguished at once by its pale greyish-green
colour, which offers a striking contrast to the majority of the shrubs which are
usually associated with it. Tt is easily separated from its immediate allies by
its small obovate leaves, pale tomentum, and broad many-flowered heads; in
fact, I do not know any species with which it could be confounded. The
strong musky fragrance of the leaves is very noticeable, especially after a spell
of hot and dry weather; but a somewhat similar fragrance is found in other
species of the genus.

Piate 90. Olearia moschata, drawn from specimens collected in the Hooker Valley, Mount Cook
district, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, flower-head (x 3); 2 and 3, bracts of the involucre (x 6) :
4, floret of the ray (x 4); 5 and 6, florets of the dise (x 4); 7, pappus-hair (x 8); 8, anthers (x 8) :
9, style-arms (x 8).

:
va
7 \
.
= :
= 4 ' ‘
_
t ~
5"
L
}
J 3
wn * i
*) f
: 1 ®
ata? f ; od Lenni : it i seadl
‘ ‘a i n@ au) ‘ fof by Wk ’. twill U

. : F fais » *> dire ' ~ " s
ih. * e008 ead y lo ont? 8 lives tol mi Wy Ab

5 gh ere

\ be ek
Awle’ .
a
an ae
i]

_a
at

Plate W.

=—— SN Wave Y
<7 ~y

ee
ssf Str ))
al

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith. :
OLEARIA VIRGATA, Hook.f. :

PLATE 91.—-OLEARIA VIRGATA.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [Genus OLEARIA, Mancu.

Olearia virgata, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 128; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 294.

According to the “Flora Nove Zelandie,” the first specimens of this
species were obtained by Mr. Colenso in “ Bogs in the Wairarapa”; and it
was shortly afterwards gathered by Mr. Bidwill in the Wairau Valley, Nelson.
From this material the plant was described by Hooker under the name of
Eurybia virgata. But in the “ Handbook” Hooker abandoned HLurybia as a distinct
genus, transferring the whole of the species to Olearia, our plant thus becoming
O. virgata. It was quickly found to have an extensive range in the South
Island, and is now known to extend beyond it into Stewart Island. In the
North Island its distribution is not so general. It is, however, fairly plentiful
on the eastern side of the Wellington Provincial District, and in Hawke’s Bay,
especially towards the base of the Ruahine Range. It occurs in several localities
on the central volcanic plateau, and is found on the shingly beds of some of
the rivers flowing from it into the Manawatu Bight. It has been gathered
near Rotorua, and still further to the north there is an outlying locality near
Waikino, in the Ohinemuri Valley.

O. virgata belongs to a peculiar section of the genus, all the species of
which agree in having small narrow leaves arranged in opposite fascicles, and an
inflorescence composed of few-flowered fascicles on short arrested branchlets.
Five or six species are known, but all are very variable, and their distinguishing
characters are by no means well ascertained. 0. virgata is perhaps best separated
by the linear-obovate leaves with white tomentum beneath, the solitary or
fascicled heads, and the florets usually numbering from 5 to 12. O. Solandri
has yellowish viscid tomentum on the branchlets and leaves beneath, solitary
heads, and more numerous florets. O. laxiflora (an imperfectly known species)
is said to have many flowered fascicles with slender pedicels; while O. odorata
has a viscid and glandular involucre, and numerous florets. The whole of the
species have much of the habit, foliage, and divaricating branches of some
Coprosmas, and at a little distance might easily be referred to that genus.

PuatE 91. Olearia virgata, drawn from specimens collected in the Tasman Valley, Mount Cook
district, at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, bract from the involucre (x 8); 2, flower-head (x 4) ;
3, floret of the ray (x 6); 4, disc-floret (x 6); 5, pappus-hairs (x 8); 6, anthers (x8); 7, style-
arms (x 8).

(7 ") Deis a
t 4 |
ui 7 #

_ nly id bs
ta Ww i Ws

eifi iv , )
° Sant Nal Wicengernt | as weil ir » uo} | ) |
7 i Weil tent oF tor » i” ea i] [ : ;
ine } ite ae %.. # ; pea ' ae a0 La ae
ir i ith me , I : ms ap tn te easly
pa ir ae a ey

: wy MAN: ‘a

dant) va ae
) ae ad

Plate 92.

nt itor aio gg ge

ANI na ey

5 SS erten

ai
o
ine}
Ga
3

EB
n
a

West, Newman imp.

fee
oa
EI
a

°
+
Fy
A
(ES

Buch.

>?

PLEUROPHYLLUM HOOKERI

PLATE 92.—PLEUROPHYLLUM HOOKERI.
Famity COMPOSIT4.. | [Genus PLEUROPHYLLUM, Hook. r.

Pleurophyllum Hookeri, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xvi (1884), 395; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 296.

The genus Pleurophyllum, of which three species are known, is confined
to the islands to the south of New Zealand, and is in many respects a truly
magnificent and imposing group of plants. Two of the species, P. speciosum
and P.criniferum, were beautifully figured by Sir J. D. Hooker in the “ Flora
Antarctica’ (Vol. i, tt. 22-25), and an inspection of the plates alone
is quite sufficient to justify the enthusiasm of its discoverer, when he says,
speaking of P. specroosum, Celmisia vernicosa, and Bulbinella Rossi, that
“perhaps no group of islands on the surface of the globe, of the same limited
extent and so perfectly isolated, can boast of three such beautiful plants ”
(‘Flora Antarctica,” vol. i, p. 73). The subject of the present plate is much
smaller than the two original species, and can hardly be considered so
attractive; but it is nevertheless well worthy of being figured, if only to
complete the representation of such a striking and noteworthy genus.

P. Hookeri was first established as a species by Mr. Buchanan, who collected
it in Campbell Island in December, 1883, finding it “‘common on the hills
round Perseverance Harbour.” But there can be little doubt that it was
observed by Hooker in 1840, for in his account of P. criniferum he says,
“T have seen it so dwarfish upon the mountains as barely to exceed a span
in height, with all the leaves lanceolate, more densely silky, and thus even
more nearly resembling Argyroxiphium than it does in its ordinary state.”
Had it been a little later in the season Hooker would have seen flowering
specimens and at once recognized the distinctness of the plant. Three
years previous to the publication of Mr. Buchanan’s description Dr. Scott
visited Macquarie Island and collected a Pleurophyllum, which he referred to
P. criniferum (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xv (1883), 489). Specimens obtained in
Mr. Hamilton’s later visit of 1894, however, have proved that the plant
was referrable to P. Hookeri (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxvu (1895), 567). In 1890
Mr. T. Kirk visited the southern islands and found P. Hookeri to be not
uncommon on both the Auckland Islands and Campbell Island. He obtained
good material of all the species, of which he made excellent use in_ his
paper “On Pleurophyllum” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxiii (1891), 431), 1 which
revised descriptions of the species were given, accompanied with valuable
notes. Lastly, the expedition organized by the Philosophical Institute of
Canterbury, which visited the islands in 1907, obtained much fresh information
respecting P. Hookeri and its relationships to the other species.

From the above it will be gathered that P. Hookert is not uncommon
in the Auckland Islands, Campbell Island, and Macquarie Island. All
observers, however, agree in stating that it is usually found at some little
height above the sea, whereas the two other species descend to sea-level.
Dr. Cockayne, in his valuable paper on the ecological botany of the Sub-
antarctic Islands, speaks of its chief habitat in the following terms: “ Near
the summit of the hills, in sopping wet though frequently stony ground,
is a plant formation of a more or less open character, made up of many
species which grow close to the surface of the ground. First and foremost,
and giving a most striking appearance to the landscape, come the silvery

2

green rosettes of Plewrophyllum Hookeri, which may be solitary or several
together from a branching stem. Frequently the plants grow closely together,
and many square metres glisten with the silvery covering.” The more
conspicuous plants associated with the Plewrophyllum are Celmisia vernicosa,
Veronica Benthami, Bulbinella Rossii, Ranunculus pinguis, and Myosotis
capitata—all very handsome and noteworthy species.

P. Hookeri is most nearly related to P. criniferum, with which it agrees
in the structure of the flower-heads, which are devoid of conspicuous rays.
It differs in its much smaller size, the leaves seldom exceeding a foot in
length (they are sometimes as much as 4 ft. in P. criniferum), and in_ both
surfaces being clothed with silky silvery-white tomentum. The inner leaves
are erect, as shown in the plate, but the outer ones are usually appressed to
the ground, thus forming a rosette. A further difference from P. eriniferum
lies in the fact that that species dies completely down to the ground in
winter, while in P. Hookeri there always remains a cluster of living leaves in
the centre of the plant.

It is much to be desired that the three grand plants composing the genus
could be established in some of the public gardens of the Dominion. So far,
the attempts that have been made to establish them have met with very
limited success.

Pirate 92. Plewrophyllum Hookeri, drawn from specimens gathered on the Auckland Islands
by Mz. B. C. Aston, and on Campbell Island by Mr. R. M. Laing. Fig. 1, bract from the involucre (x 4) ;
2, ray-floret (x 5); 3, the same with the pappus removed (x5); 4, pappus-hairs (x 10); 5, dise-
floret (x 5); 6, the same with the pappus removed (x 5); 7, anthers (x 8); 8, style-arms (x 8).

Plate 39d.

Wy)

ji

Li,

a — iy \\
< Vv

f Cost
i at

y Se

V

i

A

Z|

YZ

‘

\

AW \

West, Newman imp.

CHELMISIA LATERALIS, Auch.

PLATE 93.—CELMISIA LATERALIS.
Famity COMPOSIT..] [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

Celmisia lateralis, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. iv (1872), 226, t. 15; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fil. 301.

Celmisia lateralis, which is one of the most distinct species of the genus,
was originally discovered by Mr. H. H. Travers in 1871, on the mountains
near Lake Guyon, in the southernmost portion of the Nelson Provincial
District. Ten years later it was observed by the Rev. F. R. Spencer and
myself on the Mount Arthur Plateau, north-west Nelson. About the same
time Mr. R. Helms detected it on the coastal ranges near Greymouth,
Westland, the most southern locality yet recorded. Mr. Townson, while
exploring the vegetation of the Westport district, observed it in some quantity
on Mounts Rochfort and Frederic, the two chief peaks of the abrupt coastal
range which runs northwards from the mouth of the Buller River. On Mount
Murchison, in the upper portion of the Buller Valley, he obtained a very
distinct-looking variety in which the leaves are clothed with soft spreading
glandular hairs, to which I have applied the varietal name of villosa.
Lastly, Mr. F. G. Gibbs, who has done such excellent botanical work in the
Nelson Provincial District of late years, has ascertained that it is not
uncommon on the mountains to the north of Mount Arthur, as Mount Cobb,
Diamond Lake Range, mountains near the Heaphy River, &c. It thus
appears to be one of those species mainly confined to the western side of the
main axis of the northern portion of the South Island. Its altitudinal range
is from 3,000 ft. to 4,500 ft.

C. lateralis has an entirely different aspect from that of any other species,
and can be recognized at a glance. The procumbent stems, which are almost
woody at the base, the numerous ascending or suberect branches, and the
small densely crowded linear-subulate leaves, incurved towards the tips of the
branches, but spreading below, and which are green on both surfaces, are in
combination a very striking set of characters. Its nearest allies are probably
C. Gibbs and C. ramulosa, although both of them have so many points of
difference that the relationship is decidedly distant. Mr. Buchanan’ compared
it with C. laricifolia; but that species differs altogether in habit, in the
terminal peduncles, and in the narrower and more rigid almost acerose leaves,
clothed with silky tomentum beneath. I do not place the two species in the
same division of the genus.

Puate 93. Celmisia lateralis, drawn from specimens collected on the Mount Arthur Plateau,
Nelson, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, leaf (x 6); 2, involucral bracts, showing the glandular
pubescence (x 4); 3, ray-floret (x 4); 4, disc-floret (x 4); 5, pappus-hair (x 10); 6, anthers (x 8) ;
7, style-arms (x 8).

PY rh STH"! Ait ; LOT, Toth} EO
wean) .AIZIIAIA) 2
any oe: yojomda. Toeyiteay? wien i 1M Nolin) Stage)
pores DTaP ue re wv at J i ‘ heanyoor ; Lk
[eindprirr t j ' a : ; LA in 9 api,
haa renaid : f rar
‘ with My! Al / ii Lied
hid ¢ ie ‘ ee / 4 Bs
‘ ins r ; I¢ iri vy j rm ‘ Ni wn
WT Tet TUR. very ed THY ‘ i 8 Fie T J lege
© rested hurr: BD ikea iN t » Gt oa
daupol! a) <avidl oth. wa bY tks Oa Aru (aw oye
ZiAgy & Ayres, j ¥ : : ey Leag (9
pitilieeri ya toe il , i LAO RLO
atoll fo, vite Lied : yt \eotad xalbralp
é and nt show, Lapitets ibis Wha ony ar hg, ee) CD bei
, fom ensal feull” feost tn} | isimcls. laionivetd noslai—
ae, euro ae Jpodi hs Tae ; \ Boia i , o foiidteonn
v Buse) th ow vein Agi at} \ n on Roitiy e) wah” Bares +HiCL
; adt laiobm aesteow at ge tities, 9 lini pout, ta ano ed) bf eteaqra
enna tortihvdidl. ail aind 3! it i Gildtowoudy tO aica alam
1 4 h d iL ie O: AMM G moss at
FA DL wate Mite reps leoirT + 1 can dit ah ayalM |:
teenie ore ve ccrtade GERI AMMw ry MG pools ents nf sts Dv
: ast elie Fitts tf Wier! woe DRT All 4 il jewed?. th? j yt cian We
tg a ras (os hae Gertie ea, ae econ Leaner fondly ial
pray) Pal) | Meech emiChae ne i ub i hint etogand
7 ltt taker Wr anithiy (Vrevedi.. 3 5 Bibial ij ia ‘oy 4 arnsi ‘i Wate
1 lo eaters ih an pal vale, dete ea nn 1 RAT Nese Sea)
. . hetadafpi ones! ph a Vivekral’. wihis Hh op) tn (auld soneaoTlip
AY edad Tae enlious el inc fete di iss aks \. ite a
val ernie MOM JDM Adio Grre SNP od Wier tls as | lenlovoe
: oF 1T Een: wy Ml watt? We, 4 : jam? aie wilira DB ultelo
; Pt s oft to colar aniaa
_ iraald codisd: dou wit ao ‘etanlloy atesiiite Ao) a yas aeleroiod baimnk 4) wrest.

mralehoaig oh Beye wie eioded lavoulovat ye WO) ja yh
§ janie) it ita ¥) torolltat A Ae *)

< (oe ) Conte Lm) Te

“Aa th)

*

2) 000.8 fo altilia aa te toast

ers | ne
(8x) antere-obrse ¢
2! ieee

Flate Qf.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del
JN. Fitch lith.

CELMISIA HAASTII, Hook.f

PuaTE 94.-CELMISIA HAASTII.
Famiry COMPOSIT/.] [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

Celmisia Haastii, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 131: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 305.

Celmisia Haastii was first collected by Sir Julius von Haast in the autumn of
1862, during his adventurous exploration of the sources of the Waitaki River.
A detailed account of this journey appears in his ‘Geology of Canterbury and
Westland ” (pp. 18-43), from which it will be seen that the district examined
extended from the Godley River and its tributaries, flowing into Lake Tekapo;
to the Tasman, discharging into Lake Pukaki; and the Hopkins, which enters
the head of Lake Ohau. C. Haastii was gathered on ‘Mount Darwin,” by
which is probably meant one of the mountains between Mount Darwin and the
Classen Glacier, at the head of the Godley River, for Haast certainly did not
reach Mount Darwin itself. It was seen again during the same journey at the
Hopkins River, and a year or two later was collected in the Lake district of
Otago by Sir James Hector and Mr. Buchanan. Subsequent investigation has
proved that it is not uncommon in the central and western portions of the
Southern Alps, from the Spenser Mountains to the south of Otago. It is
seldom seen below an altitude of 3,500 {t., and ascends to quite 6,000 ft.

In the Mount Cook district, where I have had several opportunities of
observing this handsome species, it usually appears on the open mountain-
sides above the level of the subalpine scrub, or at an elevation of about
4,500 ft. It is generally found in sheltered corners on steep banks, or on
the abrupt sides of terrace-like projections. Associated with it at its lower
level are such plants as Ranunculus Lyall, Senecio Lyallii, Celmisia discolor
and O. Lyallii, Aciphylla Monroi, Gaultheria rupestris (depauperated states),
Dracophyllum uniflorum and D. Kirkii, and the grasses Poa Colensoi and
Danthonia semiannularis var. setifolia. At higher elevations many of these
species disappear, others taking their place, such as Ourisia sessilifolia, Celmisia
Hectori, Phyllachne Colensoi, Hectorella cespitosa, and others. The highest
altitude at which I have myself noticed the species is a little over 6,000 ft.

C. Haastii is readily distinguished by its peculiar greenish-grey foliage, stout
usually tomentose scapes with numerous linear bracts, large flower-heads,
membranous involucral scales, and glabrous achenes. Its nearest ally is
probably C. incana; but that species differs altogether in habit and in the
abundant soft white tomentum with which the leaves are clothed, and the
aspect of the two plants is consequently very distinct.

Prats 94. Celmisia Haastii, drawn from specimens collected in the Mount Cook district, at an
elevation of 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, a single bract of the involucre (x 3); 2, ray-floret (x 3); 3, pappus
hair (x 6); 4, dise-floret (x 3); 5, the same (x 6); 6, anthers (x 8); 7, style-arms (x 10).

- 7 +
.
-
-
he. -
AAALYW. id 7 ee Wa he
i y y} J r.'}} Wil¢i
\
,
i va. Peels 4 |
a \ =
F ; ;
; Ty ls ‘-
; ‘9 i
ns } . ! 7 é a}
‘
41s F
2 - ‘i { +

i ‘ ; | a |

¢ f ” Vek ,
7 on : t é SA ay

iI hail i.
:
7 7 | ene ne ‘
I ' Ai A '
a -
\ mn : CUO rel :
eid » falcovat | Jian’) U
\
it Ae j rin ] aL ol bu Wi i ’ rT Van, ‘ \ sevaeied ab fi
, Tarts sisbte { em u ¢ atiiy
- f iy vir | ‘ ' <eOGel/ reyrt Pits 7 : hil 5

Wi} a? ; [ ‘ iuertage _f ; ¢ F ‘ A ¥
Wn } wy - Vn ers rat) A ) U via : i‘ i}

416 aod at ern , ' sen Bila ' P “1 \
/ Tae) rer\ p™) iets F ; f ‘ if\ j t
I i if ‘ il
( 7) ee bye LA) ' at A RG f rc -: ié : ar tL
es Jey on '} ft ivyviy ofa “Blow - aetyy wit yrat 4\' a
- . sada Verge layesy oils Of 10 Tyetoly x ot, oP w= mn a
mi a Thee Ge LOL yt : ati iawn at ? 4 Ar Phricgy
: hi van. off TLL? em Ab ew ch Tr ati
A ' ; Lig gel a WOR) fa ee fed lai ; findowT
“GA 7 hi hil wd oO ni ii izasty sgive souingutiw } ii iWavacta = 96
; Sool tot viii eC hit ‘ ~ te yyw. : i
- +>. j
i ohi-al boiot leo Spi 24 Nae cP 0 iery n : ya i
Bs singers) ieleVad at x) wropledh odd Tih Ogre, Oraain mt Me ee Oe hy womevare 2 ed
(i! city (4a ving dfn Ww ey Aree vi St ow) F mitt Th K) iad

e is i
> — - a a

Plate 95.

auaeags

West,Newman.imp, '

CELMISIA TRAVERSII, Hook. f.

M. Smith del.
J N Fitch lith,

CELMISIA TRAVERSII.
Famity COMPOSIT 4. ] [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

PLATE 95.

Celmisia Traversii, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 134; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 306.

The genus Celmisia contains considerably over forty species, all but one
being confined to New Zealand. Most of them are plants of considerable
beauty ; but it is doubtful if any one of them surpasses the subject of this plate,
which is particularly remarkable for the contrast of colour in its leaves, a
peculiarity which requires a coloured drawing to represent it in a proper manner.
The upper surface of the leaf is dark brownish-green; the under-surface and
margins are clothed with a rich and soft bright ferruginous tomentum; the
midrib beneath and petiole are purple; while the leaf-sheath is covered with
lax snow-white tomentum. When to a tuft of leaves like the above are added
from two to six stout scapes also clothed with ferruginous tomentum, and
bearing flowers sometimes 2in. in diameter, it may well be imagined that the
plant is one which would arrest the attention of the most incurious traveller.

C. Traversii is one of the many plants discovered by Mr. W. T. L. Travers
in his early explorations of the mountain-flora of Nelson and Canterbury during the
years between 1858 and 1864, and was first gathered on the “ Discovery Peaks,”
one of the mountains overlooking the Waiau Valley, in southern Nelson. It
was named in honour of its discoverer by Sir J. D. Hooker, and was published
in the “ Handbook” in 1864. Although frequently collected in the vicinity of the
original station, it does not seem to have been noticed in any other district
until 1881, when I observed it in great abundance on the Mount Arthur
Plateau and the adjacent mountains, in north-west Nelson. In the following.
year I also collected it on the Raglan Mountains, to the east of the Wairau
Valley. Mr. T. Kirk has gathered it on Mount Captain, between the Waiau
and Clarence Valleys, and Mr. H. J. Matthews and myself have noticed it on
Mount Percival and Mount Isabel, to the west of the Hanmer Plains. I have
seen specimens collected between the Hurunui and Waiau Rivers, which appears
to be its southern limit so far as is at present known. Its altitudinal range is
from 3,200 ft. to 5,500 ft.

The nearest ally of C. Traversii appears to be C. cordatifolia, which, however,
differs in the cordate leaf-base, and in the absence of the snow-white tomentum
which gives such a distinctive appearance to the leaf-sheaths of C. Traversi.
C. petiolata is mainly separated by the narrower and more membranous leaves,
which are clothed with a thin whitish tomentum beneath, and by the longer
and more slender scapes, with larger flower-heads. C. Rutlandw is smaller, and
can be recognized at once by the appressed white satiny tomentum of the
under-surface of the leaves.

Prats 95. Celmisia Traversii, drawn from specimens gathered on Mount Isabel, Hanmer, at an
altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, bracts from the involucre (x3); 2, ray-floret (x 3); 3, pappus-hairs
(enlarged) ; 4, disc-floret (x 3); 5, anthers (x 8); 6, style-arms (x 8).

, ©
ry ret ¢ or cry ‘|
FrostuAAT ALSIMEY ell oft
Pere a -
hoa! SV AGUC TE
Ate AO :
afte Ponata. Zi Tq! I ‘ ;
co é if t
nice cs ;
- he ‘
Oté }
a te \ j ‘
me he re i ’
Dit : , q
serhiy ;
norh ig i ‘ y
i | :
ig an 1 ‘
'
‘
F pel | } '
pericd ;
- ; arti f
‘ i '
4 ‘ Ly
«
’ i ;
) it a
' 7 A ‘
F ¥ : { 4 ; j t ¥
Ta3 aL i i i : t
ay rr i ‘ '
r
ply Aner") rr a) iy j
5 .
Pr ; STA 0 jae hina’ eyo tial fy r
“pm oh é teh j 1 ad Hi f if
¢ r é j _
sincaah Ait a0 i} i th. t
fi - wa fe i , i
ME Sere (ALIN TEL my wow aitowtes? 84 tii ai) Le in
f ym 37 0} :
“a . 4 j
> eerorecaet AE xcs WT, ee ee vo Uk ta 4
iieritente? gt Pe ~ FF Te 1 Ce rF ' he -Teet * :
a \ J ig ! e ‘ )
ree ery: ~.) ¥e ail? aM-li Oo mieings 1! ) OTL j :
5 - aol , i 2 . ii \ - fo3 - > ¢ »
a yon arodatad ait wt hte TOW va tale J CEPA GG tte, tye bee WJ

. ri | ae | ‘ 7 | viir? ra ~ * sinedspiive ith ' nny : : Th tay iw

Toy , 0 Site ,oppoout
= [aa tn fs \ iz i a) ia:
ban wrallanmeée a espe Mivy . “TY! oi MALO joMyace. % Tevet Wie Ab haa
‘ We. ; a Uy ie
ont to ipinentod Tithe 9 ou VEC a St ROT 4 STITD aes “od BRS 2
' 4 ; ¥%

epee ol ttc 1H Frans obits —

: . “ ‘
. a pa inte a be
5 ' fadgal ‘ty ie na Fyyral L2a% amo rity wy 1 for) RAL Pe ire + HAD a! Ve fF ; “t nf urs ad ‘ A

fe JH SPOLIES , i
Witud-angag & 5 (4) terol cane Pie x) @oulerenh oper ut Rieth he t a to ofurgi

Ais) x) age ft hte a +3 LD Ge nity tts oO EtG . tepattcomdte , ark

S
d

iY)
3
La)
yY

SS

ARs =

lai PPS
bata

M.Smith del.

West, Newman imp.

J.N.Fitch ith.

CELMISIA PETIOLATA, Hook. f

PLatTeE 96.—CELMISIA PETIOLATA.
Famiry COMPOSIT 4. ] [Genus CELMISIA, Cass,

Celmisia petiolata, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 134; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 307.

Celnisia petiolata, although not quite so handsome as the species figured in
the previous plate, is still a most beautiful and attractive plant. With a very
similar habit and mode of growth, it has narrower and much more membranous
leaves, which are clothed beneath with a thin whitish tomentum, which thus
replaces the striking covering of felted ferruginous hairs seen in C. Traversit.
The scapes are more slender and usually more numerous, and the flower-heads
are larger, being frequently as much as 23 in. in diameter.

So far as I can ascertain, Mr. W. T. L. Travers was its first discoverer, his
specimens being obtained on the Hurunui Mountains, in North Canterbury.
But it was gathered shortly afterwards by Dr. Sinclair in the Rangitata Valley,
and a little later by Sir Julius von Haast in the Lake Ohau district, while Sir
James Hector collected it on the western side of the Lake district of Otago.
It is now known to be an abundant subalpine plant in the central and western
portions of the Southern Alps, from Lake Tennyson to the south-west of Otago.
At the same time, it never extends far beyond the influence of the abundant
westerly rains. Its altitudinal range is from 2,000 ft. to 5,000 ft.

In the Mount Cook district C. petiolata is by far the most abundant species
of the genus. It descends the valleys of the Tasman and Hooker to as low
an elevation as 2,000 ft., and ascends the mountains to a height of fully 5,000 ft.
In the river-valleys it occurs in open places among the subalpine scrub, or
occupies sheltered nooks on the sides of the lateral moraines. On the sides of
the mountains it is found in moist rocky hollows, especially where sheltered
from strong winds, and is often found in company with C. coriacea, Senecio
Lyall, Ligusticum Haast, and other well-known plants.

Mr. Kirk, in his “ Students’ Flora,” associates a Stewart Island plant with
C. petiolata, under the varietal name of rigida. It has more coriaceous and
rigid leaves, and the tomentum of the under-surface is ferruginous, but
otherwise there is little to separate it from the typical state. It is found on
coastal cliffs only. Mr. Kirk also separated a second variety with the name of
membranacea. This differs from the type in the more membranous leaves, which are
glabrous or nearly so on both surfaces. The scapes and involucral bracts are
also nearly glabrous. It has been gathered in the Upper Clarence and Waiau
Valleys, and on the Lyell Mountains, on the other side of the Island.

PuatE 96. Celmisia petiolata, drawn from specimens collected in the Hooker Valley, Mount Cook
district, at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, margin of leaf (x 3); 2, bracts from the involucre (x 3) ;
3, ray-floret (x 3); 4, disc-floret (x 3); 5, pappus-hair (x 8); 6, anthers (x 8); 7, style-arms (x 8) ;
8, transverse section of ovary (x 8).

N
dX

v
»
S
XY

=.
= <<
SS

eS

SS ES

ea

a

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.

JN Fitch lith.

CELMISIA VISCOSA, Hook.f.

Puath 97.—CELMISIA VISCOSA.
FamrIty COMPOSIT &. | [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

Celmisia viscosa, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 133; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 312.

In several species of Celmisia the scapes, involucral bracts, and sometimes
the leaves are slightly viscid: C. densiflora, C. discolor, and C. incana in par-
ticular possessing this peculiarity. But in the subject of this plate the leaves
and their sheaths, the scapes, and the involucral bracts are all strongly viscid,
so that it is not an easy matter to prepare specimens for the herbarium with
ordinary drying-paper. And quite apart from its viscidity, it is a very
different species from those figured in the two preceding plates. The thick and
coriaceous linear leaves with their numerous parallel grooves and broad brown
glabrous sheaths, the stout pubescent scapes with their linear bracts, and the
tomentose involucral bracts are well-marked characters.

Celmisia viscosa was originally gathered by Sir Julius von Haast on Mount
Torlesse, so well known from the commanding position that it occupies on the
southern bank of the Waimakariri River, just before it leaves the mountains
and emerges on to the Canterbury Plains. Some of Haast’s first botanical
collections were formed in this -locality and in the adjoining Malvern Hills; so
that in his “Geology of Camterbury and Westland” (p. 17) he says, “‘On the
summit of these ranges and on the moving debris-slopes on their sides I made
a rich harvest of particularly interesting plants, and when I mention that on
Mount Torlesse alone I collected over two hundred flowering-plants, of which
over thirty were new to science, it will easily be understood how great my
delight was at being able to make such a remarkable addition to the alpine
and subalpine flora of New Zealand.” Of course, the New Zealand botanist of
to-day knows that the flora of Mount Torlesse, varied and interesting though
it may be, is only part of one which has a wide distribution in the mountains
of the South Island, and that very few species, if any, are peculiar to the
mountain itself.

Since the time of Haast’s explorations C. viscosa has been gathered in
many localities on the eastern side of the Southern Alps, from the mountains
flanking the Wairau Valley, Nelson, to the Takitimo Ranges, to the south-east
of Lake Manapouri. But I am not aware that it has ever been found on the
western side of the dividing-range; in fact, my own experience is that the
plant is most commonly seen on the arid mountains to the east of the
central chain of the Alps. To take an example, it is abundant on the eastern
slopes of the Mount Dobson Range, near Lake Tekapo, in some places forming
the chief part of the vegetation above a height of 3,000 ft. But I searched in
vain for it in the Mount Cook district, with its much more copious rainfall,
and if it occurs at all its distribution must be very restricted.

C. viscosa is a somewhat isolated species, with no very close allies. It is
probably best placed in the vicinity of C. Lyallii; which, however, has much
longer and narrower more radiating leaves, almost pungent at the tips, and thus
has a very different aspect.

Pate 97. Celmisia viscosa, drawn from specimens collected on the slopes of Mount Dobson,
Canterbury Alps, at an elevation of nearly 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, leaf with its sheath (natural size) ; 2, bracts
of the involucre (x4); 3, ray-floret (x4); 4, disc-florets (x 4); 5, pappus-hair (enlarged) ;
6, anthers (x 8); 7, style-arms (x 8).

‘
.
|
“
Fi
.
i
’ ?
.
y
_
-
‘
n
;
: as :
i
/ ~
- Gee '
ae * * , = 1 ital tian ol
t ; oe ‘|
- : ‘ taf may & AAD
\ MG
: } i eer . v_ eve ys
ea i
i : | Geli LOU ve @ fon vew i » bah: voutad daw
" 4 tal we n
iH wii wy datalt + A hx) ute. ailt. In
) : - TX , a"
- f (Av ug mlete PT +1 6) eee AP

s
_
_

Plate 98.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del
JN.Fitch lth.

CELMISIA HECTORII, Hook.f

PLATE 98.—CELMISIA HECTORI.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

Celmisia Hectori, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 135; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 315.

This handsome little species was first collected by Sir James Hector and
Mr. John Buchanan in 1862, during a geological and botanical exploration of the
central and western portions of the Provincial District of Otago, the specimens
being obtained at an altitude of between 5,000 ft. and 6,000 ft. on Mount Alta,
situated on the dividing-range to the west of Lake Wanaka. In the following
year it was also gathered by Sir Julius von Haast on Mount Brewster, to the
north of Lake Wanaka. In 1864 Sir J. D. Hooker described the plant in
the “Handbook” under the name of C. Hectori; but through an accidental
omission no mention was made of Mount Alta, and the Mount Brewster
locality was credited to “ Hector and Buchanan.” The error was corrected
in the second part of the ‘* Handbook,” issued in 1867. Subsequent investigation
has shown that the plant has a wide distribution on the mountains of western
Otago, but always at considerable altitudes. Mr. Petrie has gathered it on the
Humboldt Mountains, the Hector Mountains, Mount Tyndall, &c.; Mr. H. J.
Matthews has given me specimens collected on Mount Earnslaw; and both he
and Mr. Gibbs have gathered it on McKinnon’s Pass, to the west of Lake Te Anau.
The most northern locality from whence I have seen specimens is the Mount
Cook district, where it was first collected by Mr. J. Dickson; but it probably
extends through the alpine country at the sources of the Rangitata and
Rakaia. It has been recorded by both Mr. Buchanan and Mr. Kirk from the
Tararua Range, in the North Island; but it has not been noticed by any
recent collector, and I fear that some mistake was made in the identification.

In the Mount Cook district, where I have repeatedly gathered it,
C. Hectori usually occupies sheltered hollows at an elevation of between
5,000 ft. and 7,000 ft., often forming carpets many feet in diameter. When
these are starred over by the numerous flower-heads the general effect is
decidedly attractive. It is often associated with the handsome Ourisia
sessilifolia (see Plate 158). Where the hollows are a little moister the charming
Ranunculus sericophyllus (Plate 6) appears, sometimes accompanied by Caltha
nove-zelandie, the large bright-yellow flowers of the former being exceedingly
conspicuous. All these plants can be seen not far from permanent snowfields, and
every summer are occasionally covered for days together by falls of snow,
which at these high elevations may occur at any time of the year.

C. Hectori is easily distinguished by the small size, the much branched
prostrate stems, the densely imbricated linear-obovate leaves, silvery on both
surfaces, and the large flower-heads. I cannot suggest a nearer ally than
C. linearis, which, however, has a very different aspect.

PiaTE 98. Celmisia Hectori, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Ollivier, in the Mount
Cook district, at an altitude of nearly 6,000 ft. Fig. 1, bract from the involucre (x 3); 2, ray-floret
(x 3); 3, pappus-hair (enlarged) ; 4, disc-floret (x 3); 5, the same (x 4); 6, anthers (x 8); 7, style-
arms (x 8).

’
4
> 1
.
Pon - y
\ eit
tr i ric
é | 7 ‘ of vt ‘
7 i
oS i / 4 224
¥ 4 gf ; ¢ Lars
eres i ' * y .
iL sit ( : 4 GI aud
Spore j dat 1 r
x bey 3 oe ae
ssi z ; j i ri or
ui : 2 « f { j ye ore.
Aa, t heen ) | a GNA IAEA
¥ > fl :
Gt Til batee ‘ , : i
- ¥ ood ot 4
ier ek hae! f Lat
Z » a ‘4
ota a ' ‘ i aey
, te F Pal ee 4 at 7 Z.
BSIT Sy. : f i ‘ fi j ‘ i he ge
~ “ iP
as ay é me he t . Nee We % \ N ‘ td
ail 4 x
: '
tet ti ey ae ty Hajh \ r
7 : 4 : y ult uf I ; ‘ . ‘ viii VAroead
4 i : ~ :
ne ' aik.t ‘ I ; ; RL a urd
ri oe

“Sige c ‘ | ne wl - \ “ J
bi nega 1, : i al

- 7 f
ft jl al at x ‘ { ‘ 5 : pare fy ts!

Pw ren Ly | 4 a fi ‘ ban

ry : f , f r i

a yh rEiter tein ti ya i F i i f rh
é 4 menyaou i? } f t ( F Ri TVA EA aw

4 .

ay = x . A =|
« sii ¥i Aisi tie if ‘ \ \ ad
Al tM ie Teta! TES): f f j ‘ i Loose Parebed | 1? |
eG gor é a me
' — LHI NOsORA! fi Ne i , ' , pees

; i ry { ‘ ere rte Vie
' = 4
HTL PP Chie 35 oI 1 J i : ‘ t i ‘ tan)
--'s : Hy M4 “ ‘ ' ) =p
G ‘ Siar va 4 ; & Mi pivtie vu yt : nt Cay
‘ : 7 . ~
coche rad n =z} - U
té er G ue r ' i f ‘ 7 SRL
f ? 7 ; '
ct hy | LEG pore bhai ’ of t , ? #\?
4 ' ‘ rer :
SERV LER CROVeBOL MTA VOC taOre | BT Ave aut t 1 GOTO ROT
‘ ! ri
tf rn oy ox ” =, - P wp n Py a | ~
: lé sate a ov ; wLteo L RPO cea bale Vibe OG DE) RATE
,
ie Tht oa for ooupngeyh (SF
- ¥ ,
incl ,
> = a i f - nn ine
MiLethae, Gra eae ‘ ; , ‘ way MoT Lee a Oia ew ot RT fel J
. i > eT
pool ] lerdast saath tiatd yt } ! (a te bierdees St0U
+ } _ a ? 7
pe . Hee, Lae " I A) i ar .
<a he at as ) wre feo: } optan Oi A en , | LAY pip yu Arte oe Lae
Pe Ja) ernie
7
= *
‘ 7 >

Plate 99.

West, Newman imp.

CHLMISIA GLANDULOSA, ook. f

PLATE 99.—CELMISIA GLANDULOSA.
Famity COMPOSIT &. ] [Genus CELMISIA, Cass.

Celmisia glandulosa, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 124: Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 318.

Celmisia glandulosa was originally discovered by Mr. Colenso in 1847
during an adventurous journey made into the interior of the North Island.
At that time hardly anything was known of the central districts of the colony.
The entire absence of roads, except the rough tracks used by the Native
inhabitants, and a natural feeling of distrust as to the behaviour of the Maoris
themselves, rendered most Europeans unwillnmg to undergo the certain labour
and possible dangers of any expedition to a district remote from the sea-coast.
In the journey alluded to Mr. Colenso, accompanied by a few Maori companions,
travelled from Napier to Taupo, and thence to Lake Rotoaira and along the
eastern base of Tongariro, Ngauruhoe, and Ruapehu. Reaching the Onetapu
Desert, abreast of Ruapehu, he struck off to the south-east to the Moawhango
River and the base of the Ruahine Mountains, which he was the first Kuropean
to cross, and thus returned to Napier. Mr. Colenso hag given a remarkably
interesting and vivid description of this expedition in his little-known pamphlet
on “The Ruahine Mountain Range,” which after the lapse of more than
. Sixty years is still well worth the perusal of any one interested in the natural
history of the Dominion.

At page 40 of this pamphlet Mr. Colenso Says, speaking of the Onetapu
Desert, “On the edges of this lonely desert a lovely Gentiana flourished in all
its beauty, probably G. pleurogynoides”” (see Plate 140 of this work, where it
is figured under the name of G. bellidifolia), ‘also Celmisia spectabilis, most
luxuriant in gloriously fine tufts or tussocks, and with it grew a much smaller
and different-looking species of Celmisia (C. glandulosa) for the first time here
found, and both species tolerably plentiful.” Since Mr. Colenso’s visit every
botanist who has visited the central volcanic plateau of the North Island has
observed C. glandulosa, and it has also been gathered on the adjoining
Kaimanawa Ranges. Curiously enough, however, it has not yet been noticed
on either the Ruahine or Tararua Mountains. In the South Island it is not
uncommon in mountain districts from north-west Nelson to the south-west of
Otago. It is most often seen at an altitude of about 3,000 ft., but it
descends as low as 1,500 ft., and ascends to above 4,000 ft.

In the South Island ©. glandulosa is almost invariably found in peaty
swamps, and might fairly be classed as a bog-plant. But at the base of
Tongariro and Ruapehu it is commonly found in situations which are certainly
dry for most of the year, and at no period could be described as swamps or
bogs. In the same district, however, the plant can be seen in peaty swamps
exactly as in the South Island. It is not at all easy to account for the fact
that on the volcanic plateau of the North Island the plant has apparently found
a greater range of habitats suitable for its growth than on the mountains
of the South Island, with their much more diversified climate and physical
features.

C. glandulosa is one of the most distinct species of the genus, and cannot
possibly be confounded with any other. It may be recognized at a glance by
the absence of the woolly tomentum so commonly present in the other species,
which in this instance is replaced by a short and fine glandular pubescence.
The creeping and rooting leafy stolons also constitute a prominent character,
as also the acutely serrate or dentate leaves.

Prats 99. Celmisia glandulosa, drawn from specimens collected near the base of Ngauruhoe,
at an elevation of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, portion of tip of leaf, showing the glandular pubescence and
conspicuous$teeth (x 5); 2, bract from the involucre (x 4); 3, ray-floret (x 4); 4, dise-floret (x 4);
5, pappus-hair (x 8); 6, anthers (x 8); 7, style-arms (x 8).

tial 1s) with,

» Abe ty oul mie

teal oto er ald

otis 1 hy aur
‘ gna ike ie -~

te
Pie cy ARR DT ASS Wi, ow Ol) Fn id ak aa
Fi spe 1 ‘ig tate ay arg Se nr

Plate 100.

West, Newman imp

M. Smith del.
JN Fitch lith.

HAASTIA SINCLAIRII, Hook. f

PLATE 100.—HAASTIA SINCLAIRII.
Famity COMPOSIT/. | [Genus HAASTIA, Hook. Fr.

Haastia Sinclairii, Hook. }. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 156; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 321.

The genus Haastia, which contains three or four species, all confined to
New Zealand, was named by Sir J. D. Hooker to commemorate the services of
Sir Julius von Haast, who was one of the first explorers of the Southern Alps, and
who for many years displayed much ardour and enthusiasm in the elucidation
of the alpine flora of the Dominion. The most prominent species of the genus
is undoubtedly the very remarkable H. pulvinaris, one of the plants to which
the name “ vegetable sheep” has been given, and which forms huge greyish-green
cushions several feet in diameter, the compacted branches and leaves being
everywhere clothed with dense woolly hairs. When these rounded cushions are
scattered over the rocky slopes of some mountain-summit, their appearance, seen
from a little distance, amply justifies the local name that has been applied to
the plant.

The species selected for illustration in this plate is the very different
H. Sinclairw, which is a true “shingle-slip”’ plant, never found away from the
slopes of dry shingle which form such a prominent feature on the eastern side
of the Southern Alps. It has numerous rather remotely placed long and
slender branches which are usually buried to their summits in the shingle, so
that all that can be seen of the plant is the short leafy tips of the branches,
looking like separate plants, and bearing a single large terminal flower-head.
The plant has the usual greenish-grey colour of most shingle-plants, and even
at a comparatively small distance is not at all easy to distinguish from the
shingle.

Haastia Sinclairii was originally discovered by Dr. Sinclair on shingle-slopes
at the Wairau Gorge, and a little later in the Awatere Valley. But it was soon
found to have a wide distribution on the eastern side of the Southern Alps,
and is now known to extend from the northern portions of the Mount Arthur
Range southwards through the Canterbury Alps to the south-west of Otago; im
fact, it has the most extensive range of any species of the genus. I am _ not
aware, however, that it occurs in any locality well on the western side of the
watershed of the Alps. Its altitudinal range is from 4,000 ft. to 6,500 ft., but
it is most abundant at a height of about 5,000 ft. Its nearest ally is doubtless
H. recurva. But that species is much larger, and is much more copiously
branched, with more leafy branches. The leaves are sharply recurved, whereas
they are usually flat in H. Sinclairii, and the indumentum of the plant is
much more rufous. Finally, the flower-heads are smaller than in H. Sinelairii,
and the pappus-hairs are connate at the base.

Prare 100. Haastia Sinclairii, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Peel, Nelson, at an
altitude of 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, bract from the involucre (x 3); 2, outer floret (x 3); 3, the same with
the pappus removed (x 6); 4, inner floret (x 3); 5, pappus-hair (enlarged) ; 6, portion of the same
(still more enlarged) ; 7, anthers (x 6); 8, style-arms (x 6).

sin) ene ~ a

Hey ae 7

Ole 1) ie poss dP
ry j ited

V0 im t)
| ds ms 4 ;
ia da ako rat sal Hit onic
ae (i
f _ = {
huathone ail wom Wi soa
; rs wear ive stink Peet Li
P a ih 0 8) Pe | yong
doy 6 ithe) emt avy
ye - ay GE a 4

i : ne

=
=
X
~
A
x

\ .
SENS :
ee d | yw /
* ne SS
ried 4 —

Y=

SS

Se ‘

~
7 \
WS

West,Newman imp.

GNAPHALIUM SUBRIGIDUM, Colenso.

Pratr 101—GNAPHALIUM SUBRIGIDUM.

Famity COMPOSIT |] [Genus GNAPHALIUM, Linn.
Gnaphalium subrigidum, Col. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xvii (1885), 245; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 324.

The subject of this plate was originally discovered by Mr. Colenso, prior to
1850, on the banks of the Manawatu River and on the Ruahine Mountains.
Sir J. D. Hooker, in his “Flora Nove Zelandizx ” (vol. i, p. 138), treated it as
a form of the widely diffused G. Keriense, simply giving it the varietal name of
linifolia, and this view has been followed by most botanists. But, as I have
pointed out in the Manual, it differs from G. Keriense in the more rigid erect
and bushy habit, much narrower, stiff, and coriaceous leaves with recurved
margins, and in the capillary pedicels. It recedes from G. Keriense quite as
much as G. Lyallii and G. trinerve do, and for the sake of consistency should
be considered as distinct, unless the extreme course be taken of merging the four
species into one. The name of G. subrigidum was first used by Mr. Colenso in
1885 for a plant gathered by Mr. Hill on the Ruataniwha Plains, which he took
to be distinct from the original var. linifolia of Hooker. But I have failed to
find any difference whatever between the two plants, and believe that they are
absolutely identical.

So far as I am aware, G. subrigidum attains its northern limit on the
Karangahake Cliffs, on Lake Taupo, where it is remarkably plentiful, associated
with Senecio Banksii var. angustatus. From thence it stretches southwards on
both flanks of the Ruahine Mountains, and on the western side of the Tararua
Range. But it is by no means generally distributed, and is best regarded as
a somewhat rare and local plant. In the South Island it is only known from
Giles’s Creek, near Westport, where it was observed by Mr. Townson a few
years ago.

Pirate 101. Gnaphalium subrigidum, drawn from specimens collected on the Karangahake Cliffs,
Lake Taupo. Fig. 1, leaf (x2); 2, section of flower-head and receptacle, the florets being
removed (x4); 3, one of the involucral bracts (x 6); 4, outer floret (x 12); 5, style-branches
of same (x 15); 6, inner (or hermaphrodite) floret of the dise (x 12); 7, pappus-hair from same
(x 20); 8, anthers (x 20); 9, style-branches (x 15).

Ly, X fv
NA
SSM

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

5)
{ +
= ea ca
Sips aN =

Plate 102.

aa
Wa
Y < fe
) Y at Dex
Be) YY ay
cee N sy

Ci
NN

i i
9 aN id ©

West,Newman imp.

A. RAOULIA SUBSERICEA, Hook.f 1-8.
B. 3 MONROI, Hook. f. 9-16.

PuiatE 102.—RAOULIA MONROI anp RAOULIA
SUBSERICEA.
Famity COMPOSITZ..] [Genus RAOULIA, Hook. r.

Raoulia Monroi, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 148; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 330.
Raoulia subsericea, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 136; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 331.

The genus Raouwlia, as defined in the “Genera Plantarum,” can be easily
divided into two sections by the remarkable differences in the pappus-hairs.
In the first section, which must be considered as the type of the genus, and to
which the name of Leptopappus has been given, the pappus-hairs are soft and
very copious, extremely slender, and are arranged in many series. In the
second division, which. bears the name of Imbricaria, the pappus-hairs are few,
rigid and thickened above, and are arranged in one series. The generic
distinctness of this group has always been suspected ; and, through the researches
of M. Beauverd, of the Boissier Herbarium, may now be considered as. satis-
factorily established. Further particulars on this point will be given under the
following plate.

In the Manual I have divided the section Leptopappus into two subdivisions,
in the first of which the inner involucral bracts are without white radiating tips, and
in the second possess them. Raoulia Monroi, which belongs to the first sub-
division, was originally discovered by Sir David Monro in the valley of the
Waihopai, the chief tributary of the Wairau; but shortly afterwards was
observed by Mr. W. T. L. Travers on the Canterbury Plains. It is now known
from many localities on the eastern side of the South Island, from Nelson to
Foveaux Strait; but I have no knowledge of any station on the western side
of the Island. In Otago and some portions of Canterbury it frequently occurs
at sea-level; and it and RF. australis are the only species of the genus, so far
as I am aware, that are found on sand-dunes. Inland it generally occurs in
dry gravelly places, and is often seen creeping amongst grass and other vegetation,
in this respect differing from the other species of the genus, most of which form
homogeneous patches unmixed with other vegetation. I have observed it at an
altitude of 3,500 ft. in the Clarence Valley, but as a rule it is rarely seen above
2,000 ft. It is probably nearer to A. tenuicaulis than any other species, but
the uniform greyish-white colour, linear obtuse leaves, and obtuse involucral
scales distinguish it at a glance.

R. subsericea belongs to the second subdivision of Leptopappus, in which
the inner involucral scales are furnished with white radiating tips. In species
with the habit of A. subsericea, which forms flat matted patches of prostrate
interlaced branches, over which the flower-heads are profusely scattered, these
radiating involucral scales give the heads a very conspicuous and attractive
appearance. According to Sir J. D. Hooker, R. subsericea was first gathered by
Lyall at “ Port Cooper,” now better known as Lyttelton Harbour; but more
probably he obtained it from the shingle-beds of one of the large rivers crossing
the Canterbury Plains. Since then it has been collected in many localities on
the eastern side of the South Island, from Cook Strait to the south of Otago.
Its altitudinal range is from 1,000 ft. (or probably less) to over 4,000ft. As
a species it is nearest to AR. glabra, but has a stouter habit, shorter and more
erect branchlets, longer and more silky leaves, and rather larger heads, with
more conspicuous white tips to the inner involucral scales.

Puate 1024. Raoulia subsericea, drawn from specimens collected in the Wairau Valley, Nelson,
at an altitude of 2,000 ft. Fig. 1, summit of branch, showing leaves and a flower-head (x 4); 2, one
of the outer involucral bracts (x 12); 3, an inner involucral bract (x 12); 4, inner or hermaphrodite
disc-floret (x 8); 5, pappus (x 15); 6, anther (x 15); 7, style-branches (x 15); 8, outer or female
floret (x 8).

ae 1028. Raoulia Monroi, drawn from specimens collected in the Awatere Valley, Marl-
borough, by Mr. J. H. Macmahon. Fig. 9, summit of branch, showing leaves and a flower-head (x 4) ;
10, involucral bract (x 12); 11, inner or hermaphrodite disc-floret (x 12); 12, pappus-hair from
same (x 15); 13, anthers (x 15); 14, style-branches (x 15); 15 and 16, outer or female florets (x 12).

j ' ik ‘ . ‘ a éy Wweatilpgite ai Yt

¢ , rel wil (ith ak Mal : diy A deoran abd folnentee ay
{ é O10. Tithe er7 at Tm a tL ht aldi ia toon.
ary ’
» footw i a. al iid HOUT aRG 1 ana hid
’ 4 a 2 ce oe

| ion lty su the ka rvenMin Alpiond 4 Tie “Ps ah Jy
4 oe) eh : iA boa gavant aa Ai, aid 1M ud DOS . uu tobe nile at ta"
; i faveditntt 5 My, orl a wd 1 inet! j on wad (Gib) ae out | leaansownl why (id fe :
Hint {ha 4 : a fe af 7. ) Re ts fh . er | pater af - a
oa a Fas Ot: vs
hy r ay A Wad 3 rahool va ae par irins mM fHOah ne voli wr uth ANhaoo “" HEOL ay Koy
_ ; ; if ify bt ahita & err iii ifr ata LE) ee Py ute (amin are 16 ae Hauge i
; | (iat doyoll “al: @Mthiadifaurosd ye cspnal (kh, EM Mae hahaa

7 eo

AG be} basalt alacant ao repute OL By OE =) eidomad Oli REO REGT «)atibiaa oe
aA) oe =
ate

Plate 108.

West,Newman im

M.Smith del
J.N Fitch lith.

RAOULIA EXIMIA, Hook. f.

PLATE 103.—RAOULIA EXIMIA.
Famity COMPOSIT.] [Genus RAOULIA, Hook. r.

Raoulia eximia, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 149; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 332.

Raoulia eximia, which is one of the most remarkable plants in the New
Zealand flora, became known to Kuropeans as soon as sheep-farming penetrated
into the Southern Alps. Together with Haastia puluinaris, it soon received
the familiar title of “ vegetable sheep,” a name the aptness of which will be
admitted by every one who has seen the huge woolly cushion-shaped masses
which the two plants form on steep rocky slopes. When seen from a little
distance the resemblance of these to a flock of sheep is very striking indeed.
Our species was first made known to botanical science by Dr. Sinclair and
Sir Juluis von Haast, who collected it in the Upper Rangitata district in 1861 ;
but it was soon found to be plentiful on all the higher rocky mountains of
the Alps, from north-west Nelson to the south-west of Otago. It is always
a high alpine, seldom seen below 4,000 ft., and ascending to quite 6,500 ft.
in the Mount Cook district. It is usually found on bare wind-swept rocky
slopes, or on the craggy crests of steep ridges. Occasionally it may be seen
on little patches of rock surrounded by shingle-slopes; but, as Dr. Cockayne
has correctly observed, it cannot be regarded as a true shingle-slip plant.

The cushions of Raoulia eximia are often of considerable size, sometimes
nearly 4 {t. in diameter. The surface is quite hard and solid, and consists of
the tips of the branchlets and their leaves, so closely compacted as to
mutually press against each other, the interior of the plant being altogether
hidden. If such a cushion is broken open—and it takes no small amount of
force to do this—it will be seen that there is a central hard and woody
stem of some little size, proceeding from a stout and deep-seated root. This
stem gives off lateral branches, which towards their tips are repeatedly
branched, giving rise to the leafy shoots which constitute the surface. Living
leaves are only present towards the outside of the cushion, but below that
the interior is largely composed of the dead and decaying remains of previous
shoots and their leaves, all densely compacted into a perpetually moist peat-
like substance often penetrated by adventitious rootlets from the younger
shoots. In this respect the plant agrees with many other cushion-plants, both
in New Zealand and elsewhere. One of the first references made to this
peculiarity is that of Sir J. D. Hooker in the “Flora Antarctica ” (vol. u,
p. 286), where, speaking of the very remarkable Azorella cespitosa (Bolax
glebaria), which has a very similar habit to that of R. eximia, he states that
the original root has become insufficient for the wants of the plant, and that
the branchlets are nourished by “fibrous radicles, proceeding from below the
leaves, and deriving nutriment from the quantity of vegetable matter which
the decayed foliage of the lower part of the stem and other branches affords.”

R. eximia falls into that division of the genus Raoulia to which the name
Imbricaria was applied by Mr. Bentham in the “Genera Plantarum.” As
mentioned under the previous plate, it has long been suspected that the
section was entitled to generic distinction, but until quite lately no botanist
had made a careful investigation of the case. This has now been done by
M. Gustave Beauverd, the well - known keeper of the Boissier Herbarium.
As the result of a very complete and painstaking inquiry, published in the
“Bulletin of the Botanical Society of Geneva” for 1910 (pp. 207-253), he has

2

founded the genus Psychrophyton for the reception of the species formerly
included in Imbricaria. The genus is mainly characterized by the pappus-
hairs, which are few in number, rigid, strongly compressed, thickened upwards,
and furnished with clavate papille. In Raoulia, as now limited, the pappus-
hairs are very numerous, thin, soft, and very slender. If M. Beauverd’s
conclusions are accepted, and they appear to be just and reasonable, then
our plant will bear the name of Psychrophyton eximiwm (Hook. f.) Beauverd.
Uniortunately, M. Beauverd’s memoir did not reach me before this plate had
been printed, otherwise I should have used his name.

Pare 103. Raoulia eximia, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Dobson, Lake Tekapo,
at an altitude of 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, summit of branch, showing a flower-head almost concealed by the
upper leaves (x 4); 2, leaf, showing outer surface (x5); 3, leaf, showmg mner surface (x 5) ;
4 and 5, bracts of the involuere, outer and inner surface (x 5); 6, outer or female floret (x 8) ;
7, inner or hermaphrodite disc-floret (x 8): 8, pappus-hair (should have been represented as papillose,
especially towards the summit) (x 15); 9, anther (x 15); 10, style-branches (x 15).

Plate 104.

papers

range aah
Sp -
OL Piz
LS

ne
ee
a

Sane

ob
res
ees

SoG ee

M.Smith del.

West, Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch ith. “4

Ae WAOUIEUAS EE Ga OR 7Gu/eerie ator
B. RAOULIA PE TRIENSIS, 7 Aire. 9-16.

PiateE 104.—RAOULIA HECTORI anp RAOULIA
PETRIENSIS.
Famity COMPOSIT.| [Genus RAOULIA, Hook. F.

Raoulia Hectori, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 149; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 333.
Raoulia Petriensis, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. ix (1877), 549; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 334.

R. Hectorc belongs to the section Imbricaria of the genus Raoulia, and to
that group of it in which the inner involucral bracts are not furnished with
conspicuous white radiating tips. It was originally discovered by Sir James
Hector and Mr. Buchanan on the mountains of the Lake district of Otago
in the early part of the year 1863, and was subsequently found in several
other localities in the provincial district by both Mr. Buchanan and Mr. McKay.
Mr. D. Petrie, who has so assiduously explored the alpine vegetation of Otago,
has also gathered the plant, and remarks (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxviii (1896),
562) that it was ‘“‘formerly common on all the high mountains of Central
Otago, but is now rapidly dying off from the drying of the ground through
burning and close cropping.” Mount St. Bathan’s, Old Man Range, the Hector
Mountains, Mount Pisa, Ben Lomond, &c., are special localities mentioned by
Mr. Petrie. In 1880 Mr. J. B. Armstrong recorded it from the Provincial
District of Canterbury, but without mentioning any special locality. In 1883
I gathered it in several stations on the Mount Dobson Range, to the east
of Lake Tekapo, and in 1897 I again saw it in the same district. Its
altitudinal range is from 4,000 ft. to 6,500 ft.

On Mount Dobson R. Hectori is usually found on steep rocky slopes,
where it forms dense flattened patches, often covering considerable areas. It
differs much in habit from all the other members of the section IJmbricaria,
and never shows any tendency to form the rounded cushion-like masses so
characteristic of R. eximia, R. mammillaris, &c. I regard it as one of the
most distinct species of the genus.

Raoulia Petriensis is one of the many fine plants added to the flora of
New Zealand by Mr. D. Petrie, who gathered it in 1877 on Mount St.
Bathan’s and Mount Ida, in Central Otago. So far as I am aware, it has not
been found elsewhere in Otago; but it has been collected by myself on the
Mount Dobson Range, in southern Canterbury, where it is associated with
R. Hectori, and where it descends as low as 3,500 ft., ascending to 5,500 ft.
It has a very peculiar loosely tufted habit, with long slender branches, which
are clothed throughout with laxly imbricating leaves, the tips of which are
spreading or recurved. It thus presents a very different appearance from all
its allies.

Prater 1044. Raoulia Hectori, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Dobson, near Lake
Tekapo, at an elevation of 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, tip of branch, with flower-head (x5); 2, leaf (x 10);
3, involucral bract (x 10); 4, inner or hermaphrodite floret of the disc (x 10); 5, outer or female
floret (x 10); 6, pappus-hair (x 15); 7, anthers (x 15); 8, style-branches (x 15).

Prater 1048. Raoulia Petriensis, drawn from specimens collected in the same locality as the
preceding. Fig. 9, tip of branch, with flower-head (x 3); 10, leaf (x 12); II, flower-head (x 5) ;
12, outer floret of the disc (x 8); 13, inner disc-floret (x 8); 14, pappus-hair (x 15); 15, anthers
(x 15); 16, style-branches (x 15).

‘
:
f ‘
‘
‘ i
ti I
ya
’ id f
:
’ '
1
, ‘ L I i
; & ' '
re -
s ivi yah i fi t}
*
a " t <2
'
;
Al ¥ >
‘
i he t 4
- f c
ue f ai
{
iat i
i $ I Ly x
a i is) ’
muy
\ .
i he in 3 %)
r i t -
‘
' re
\-
»
=
‘
o
: *
*
: s

Plate 108.

ae

Ne Ys SR

Oe ere ag a
UA

Shs 5) D poppe

Ze
e

LE AN NS

M.Smith del. _ West,Newman imp.
J,N.Fiteh hth.
HELICHRYSUM GRANDICEPS, Zook. Ff.

PuatE 105.—HELICHRYSUM GRANDICEPS.

Famity COMPOSIT 4. ] [Genus HELICHRYSUM, Var.

Helichrysum grandiceps, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 154; Cheesem. Man. N.Z, Fl. 341.

Helichrysum grandiceps and its near ally H. Leontopodium constitute a
very distinct and noteworthy section of the genus Helichrysum, in external
aspect closely resembling the well-known edelweiss of the Swiss Alps (Leontopodium
alpinum). Sir J. D. Hooker was so greatly impressed by this resemblance
that he used the name of Leontopodiwm as the specific title of one of the
New Zealand plants; and Mr. Bentham, when forming a separate section for
the two species, bestowed upon it the name of Leontopodioides (“ Genera
Plantarum,” ii, 311). But the likeness to Leontopodium is purely superficial,
for that genus differs altogether in the heads being more or less unisexual
or even strictly dicecious, and in the hermaphrodite florets being all sterile,
with undivided styles—characters quite unknown in either H. grandiceps or
H. Leontopodium. M. Beauverd, to whose researches: on the New Zealand
Composite I have alluded under the genus Raoulia, considers that the two
species are sufficiently distinct from Helichrysum to form a separate genus, to
which he gives the name of Leucogenes (a paraphrase of the German edelweiss).
He holds that it is well distinguished from Helichrysum by the broad spreading
floral leaves, which are quite of a different type to the cauline leaves, by
the hirsute achenes, and by the stout pappus-hairs, papillose above, but
naked at the base, and not scabrid or pectinate as is usual in Helichrysum.
If M. Beauverd’s views are accepted, our plant will in future bear the name
of Leucogenes grandiceps.

H. grandiceps was first gathered by Sir Julius von Haast and Dr. Sinclair in
the Rangitata district in the early part of 1861. As the exploration of the
Southern Alps progressed it was found to be of fairly general occurrence both
on the eastern and western sides of the watershed. The most northern station
known to me is on the Raglan Mountains, Nelson, but it probably exists on
some of the higher peaks of the Dun Mountain Range. Although not
uncommon in the alpine districts of southern Canterbury, it is apparently
scarce in Otago. Mr. Petrie states (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxviii (1896), 563) that it
is “rather rare on the mountains of the north and west.” Mr. H. J. Matthews
collected it between Lake Te Anau and Milford Sound, and it has recently
been gathered by Mr. Crosby Smith on the Princess Mountains, near Lake
Hauroto. It attains its southern limit in Stewart Island, where, however, it
appears to be confined to two or three of the higher peaks. As to its
altitudinal range, I have seen it below 2,500 ft. in the Mount Cook district,
where it also ascends to 5,500 ft.

Helichrysum Leontopodium, which represents H. grandiceps in the north of
Nelson and on the higher mountains of the North Island, is the only species
which can be said to be closely allied. But it can be easily distinguished
from our plant by the numerous persistent basal leaves, which often form
rosettes, and by the longer and more erect cauline leaves. But the difference
between the two species can be better understood by comparing the beautiful
photograph of H. Leontopodium given in Mr, Aston’s “ Botanical Notes of a

2

Journey across the Tararuas ” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xlii (1910), 13, t. 6) with the plate
of H. grandiceps presented in this work.

H. grandiceps is essentially a rock-plant, and is usually seen on rocky
slopes and ledges, or on the moraines of many of the glaciers. The resemblance
which both it and H. Leontopodium bear to the European edelweiss has obtained
for both plants the name of New Zealand edelweiss, by which they are now
commonly known.

Puate 105, Helichrysum grandiceps, drawn from specimens gathered on Arthur’s Pass, Canter-
bury Alps, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, leaf (x 4); 2, flower-head (x 4); 3, involucral bract
(x 6); 4, outer floret (x 8); 5, inner disc-floret (x 8); 6, pappus-hair (x 12); 7, anthers (x 12);
8, style-branches (x 15).

Plate 106.

West,Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

COTULA ATRATA, Fook. fr.

PLATE 106.—COTULA ATRATA.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [Genus COTULA, Tourn.

Cotula atrata, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 142; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 352

Under Plates 18 (Stellaria Roughit) and 66 (Ligusticum carnosulum) I have
made some brief observations on that remarkable association of remotely
allied plants found on the shingle-slopes that are so common on the flanks
of the higher mountain-ranges of the South Island. The subject of the
present plate is one of the species absolutely confined to slopes of moving
shingle, and has the greyish-green colour, depressed habit, and tortuous
rhizome with long stringy roots possessed by most of the plants found in
such a habitat.

C. atrata was originally discovered by Dr. Sinclair on shingle-slopes at
Tarndale, near the source of the Wairau River, Nelson; and shortly afterwards
was collected in the same district (Wairau Gorge) by Mr. W. T. L. Travers.
Mr. T. Kirk and myself both found it not uncommon on the mountains
flanking the Clarence Valley, from Jollie’s Pass to Lake Tennyson ‘and the
Spenser Mountains. Sir Julius von Haast, during his explorations in the Alps of
Canterbury, found the plant to be fairly plentiful; and it has also been
observed by Mr. J. B. Armstrong, Mr. J. D. Enys, and most recent botanists.
In Otago it appears to be rare, the only localities yet recorded being Mount
Kyeburn and Mount St. Bathans, where it was collected many years ago by
Mr. Petrie. I am not aware of any locality for the species on the western
side of the Alps. As for its altitudinal range, it ascends to 6,500 ft. on
Mount Enys, near the sources of the Broken River, and I have seen it as low as
3,500 ft. in the Clarence Valley.

C. atrata is not closely allied to any other species. Its stout pubescent
habit and greyish-green colour, much divided leaves, robust leafy peduncles,
and large black or brownish- yellow heads are prominent characters, and will
enable it to be recognized with: the utmost ease.

Prate 106. Cotula atrata, drawn from specimens gathered by Mr. F. G. Gibbs on shingle-slopes
on Mount Arthur, Nelson, at an altitude of 5,000 ft. Fig. 1, section of receptacle, with the involucral
bracts surrounding it (x3); 2, two papillae from the disc of the receptacle, showing the foveolate
apex (x 10); 3, pinnatifid bract from the involucre (x 8); 4, linear-obovate and entire bract from
the involucre (x 8); 5, floret with deformed corolla (x 8); 6, hermaphrodite or sterile floret (x 8) ;
7, anthers from same (x 10); 8, style from same (x 10); 9, fertile floret (x 8).

a

a

Oo
I
tie
»

|

Vv
y

z

ya
‘
fi

Wi

a

Plate 107.

SSS =)
Se
aaa aas eee

= S S

\%

(

ir

‘
\y
)

LE t -N \
Zi Wh °
bey . ,
z See é Ba \\\ i = / -
PRS SA 2 OS (ie A &
WZ Ae i) D YYZ. bel
Vie y / NWN MAL
lke <¢ i fa é
Vs & ga Ny
<> 4 Nan ee eF Wf fe
. k Ze Ws
e\ <Q AFP AYE:
F SA < Lf = {
5 “ SSN SG kA
A SQL AS fe
BS < ‘ i i] §
a \ 7
TTL E
7 i (] is
is y 7
AN A \\ i yf / ip
elf Z io
‘) ag Z
Dy

N})

\
1
“I

cs

SY)
4 NI

Ay \ \ \YZ
\ N \ ye

ZS
UU ey

‘
4
L
(

West,Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
J.N-Fitch lith.

CASSINIA AMOENA, Cheesem.

PLATE 107.—CASSINIA AMCENA.
Famity COMPOSIT.. | [Genus CASSINIA, R. Br.

Cassinia amecena, Cheesem. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxix (1897), 391; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 346.

The genus Cassinia has five or six well-ascertained species in New Zealand,
most of which have wide ranges, although none of them stretches through the
whole length of the Dominion. North of the East Cape the predominant
species is C. retorta; which, though not confined to sand-dunes, is always to
be found in great quantity upon them. To the south of the East Cape
C. leptophylla is the most common species, occurring both on sand-dunes and
on coastal hills, and extending as far south as Marlborough and Nelson.
C. fulvida is both coastal and montane, and is found from the East Cape
to Foveaux Strait, and was reported by Mr. Kirk from Stewart Island.
C. Vauvilliersii, which ranges from Taupo to the Auckland Islands, is usually
montane and subalpine, although it descends to sea-level in the south of the
South Island. C. albida, which appears to be confined to Marlborough, is
mainly montane and subalpine.

C. amena, the subject of this plate, differs from all the above in its
exceedingly limited distribution. It was discovered by myself in 1896 on the
North Cape Peninsula; and, so far as is known, is confined to the edge of
the clifis leading from Kerr Point, at the eastern end of Tom Bowline’s. Bay,
to the North Cape proper; its habitat thus consisting of a strip about two
miles in length and a quarter of a mile in breadth. The predominant vegetation
noticed by me was stunted Leptospermum and Schenus tenax, but Leucopogon
fasciculatus and Pomaderris Edgerleyx were not uncommon. In several places
great masses of Veronica speciosa were observed; and other interesting plants
were Haloragis cartilaginea, Geniostoma ligqustrifolium var. crassum, Pittosporum
pimeleoides, Corokia cotoneaster, Melicope simplex, &c. Within the narrow limits
mentioned above, the Cassinia was not uncommon, forming little round-topped
bushes 1 ft. to 2{t. in height, with exactly the habit of an alpine Veronica
or Pimelea.

The nearest ally of C. amena is undoubtedly C. Vawvilliersii, some forms
of which approach it in habit. It can easily be distinguished, however,
by the smaller size, narrower heads, fewer florets (usually from 4 to 6),
and particularly by the almost total absence of scales among the florets.
C. retorta and C. leptophylla are at once separated by the different habit and
much larger size, smaller leaves, broader heads with more numerous florets,
and by the numerous receptacular scales. In the absence of the receptacular
scales C. amana approaches the Ozothamnus section of Helichrysum, and might
almost be referred to that genus, were not the habit and appearance of the
plant nearer to Cassinia.

Pirate 107. Cassinia amena, drawn from specimens collected at the North Cape. Fig. 1, portion
of branch, with leaves (x 3); 2, tip of branch, with three flower-heads (x 3); 3, involucral bracts
(x 3); 4, hermaphrodite floret (x 8); 5, pappus-hairs (x 12); 6, anthers (x 12); 7, style-branches
(x 7).

.. Mt eg 1 a aye? its apr ie 4 pedhiciy Payer

AVIA AMMlete Loe. VOr AAS
ath (il VAte. wirsiae iD PSC visa 2
ft LV ast | AY Abe oi. i. prey’! edna anita
‘ a

lntniaol wor. i Toeoe) OU iv Vib FOThe Be ropa Baek Mi (

wd3 Mint ¢ j (y oT) afc wiih rare) hid “og eS cls iver 10 ean)

Deearrrudalicre: sey al 4 PAA Tee othe i are Oe aie faiehesloia 7

iy CVLVIt eh (eM i Dy , Are ! fugot) ottidwe eavotiy ) &, ecg a*

ain) Teak’ Pres Tae Riity Beri) (Tee PRY. TA, ty et 4 7”

hie shh diol: ear , "a Hot SM al) uae reo Ss

oan #f. Wie, ve KITS 6 iv ie Saltese Sag dilr< aeons ie : 4

nw) Vek 5, Tr 30% ty" rin, Gy be-hiae he divs Ah ‘ater bad oe

banlale trijpwale,.avigh “ie? wy cmisighhe! “eng Rie, Seay ed rh | pad ine

eiieiled “a lari tile! ipa rf ri he it elu dy andy. ae ei Sheree 7 ;

wld 1h dew at! W trethew iy ae ic dat ey tie beds oh ii! Me

we Jai aod pall ad lO Link you Opie wey : Nga ta] A OR 8 ag
tia) MND Phe ag) ae ut Shae ;

ao al) awrite pei ute la hip le thet pe aN? | See s ~ ag

hr ts GaAhoe Marcie wl (aint etw fe twstin dead AlN Hi ROS) 7

gritinn nietae an db, cal ae Jae

int 3
yrery te e me |

Ce Rees we sleet thy oeNen

ae wy n° fe 4)
valt .<oidwit!
ow? toda ors

MPT th 4 if i 2 wend

A Diaic shibes its ied
oa art ‘se athe’!

‘
ods “a ial Gy |

wi atery PUA ets: phy wy wild LP aps Uy Vi ¥ i net! | « fa 4") tar ee shite

iuwnoa viv Tues Fe Ber a mee Mag hye ra ets A oily qa” {geasryersi i
emnig lmyrite ail sds er! “ ty a ages ekalia oe iii ial wD) a
iris a 7) pel me CM a Poh Domi hie rea

Pees sal aie At vegy yes Jshio arya ening

aman tiny'S

OT’ i
< 4

TTA fe eae hf ar one li Dy seas 9g eG, AN nt Gy Rae re \
Dagol bien w hl! yhinoto! aw wae ae ie i Lap etay yd tokat Donte hehwgt es
Wii ere “ile ne jidad 4d® oreo eh SV iipieh@ 7 Ula NE ated : :
: ' Cee “\ pT ¢
yin ten seen) ali ‘ Q hein * lo vil Serie af] f
mth ma viii iy iy ' ‘ f ion “tp pintite ii ‘
oY > 3 Wal els " way Ah al e770 etht sellin - sh: ot
vale, (Gtle atly iby umile Jang! tewele: is od eieliifoy ome,
bid Siddall warlhih sit ad letetods TUNE le Cena allay sy fue ee ae
Pw aust ea tity bid wiltiettd. avon ) ich ai pital fog MW ~
UTTER wor ty ‘ : bly J mice ieinsaerderr, 2000s wes 7
THB OMe. Srey wy, i ' alae noi a age we wid noe AN ’
ee ee ee if “ads ny, vind. pin nt t ifs] bat

eM) o

ns? een hn Be ww!
oi het Taal es ‘ slvadtmoll eee? Utils doen ins i (he) eevee Gee
od sewilabeye S . (2) a) abdten | A) ae bof 5 (a *\ fyi oni tga ty on

i = > (aes | Chane

4 me aw

Plate 108.

M. Smith del. . 2
JN Fitch lith. ' West, Newman imp.

COTULA PYRETHRIFOLIA, Hook f

PLATE 108.—COTULA PYRETHRIFOLIA.
Famity COMPOSIT/. | [Genus COTULA, Tourn.

Cotula pyrethrifolia, Hook. . Handb. N.Z. Fl. 142; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 357.

Cotula pyrethrifoia is a very different species to the one figured in
Plate 106. The almost glabrous habit, the decumbent or prostrate stems, the
deeply pinnatifid leaves with their few linear lobes, and the large strictly
unisexual heads, mark it off from all the other species. Its only near ally is my
C. linearifolia, which also has unisexual heads together with a very similar
habit, but which differs in the much smaller size and entire leaves. All the
other species of the section with unisexual heads have very different foliage
and ebracteate scapes.

C. pyrethrifolia was originally discovered by Dr. Sinclair and Sir Julius von
Haast in the Rangitata Valley; but was quickly found to have an extensive
distribution in mountain districts in the South Island, both on the eastern
and western sides of the watershed. I have seen specimens from almost all
the important mountain districts, from the Mount Arthur Range, in north-west
Nelson, and Mount Stokes, in northern Marlborough, to Lake Wanaka, which
is the most southern locality of which I have any knowledge. Quite lately
it has been gathered by Mr. Petrie and Mr. Aston on Mount Hector, one of
the higher peaks of the Tararua Range, in the North Island. It is most
plentiful at an altitude of from 3,000 ft. to 4,000 ft., but I have observed it
at fully 6,000 ft. at the Wairau Gorge, and it descends to 2,500 ft., or perhaps
lower, in eastern Canterbury.

C. pyrethrifolia is usually found in sheltered places among rocks, or on
rocky slopes, when these are moderately stable. The finest specimens I have
ever seen were gathered by Mr. J. Adams and myself in the deep rocky
gorge just below the terminal face of the Waimakariri Glacier, at an altitude
of about 3,500 ft., where it was remarkably plentiful. Like many species of
the genus, it is highly aromatic, especially when bruised.

Puate 108. Cotula pyrethrifolia, drawn from specimens collected by the Broken River, Canter-
bury, at an altitude of 3,500 ft. Fig. 1, section of receptacle, with the involucral bracts surrounding
it (x 4); 2, flower-head (x 4); 3, female floret (x 10); 4, anthers from the same (x 15); 5, style-
branches from the same (x 15); 6 and 7, inner or sterile florets (x 10); 8, ripe achene, with the
corolla still attached (x 8).

Plate 109.

S)
=A)

M. Smith del.

West, Newman imp.

J.N.Fitch lith.

PUSILLA, Hook f 9-14.

A. ABROTANELLA LINEARIS, Bergg. 1-8.

BE

PLATE 109.—ABROTANELLA LINEARIS anp
ABROTANELLA PUSILLA.

Fammy COMPOSIT A. | [Genus ABROTANELLA, Cass.

Abrotanella linearis, Berggr. in Minnesk. Fisiog. Sallsk. Lund. viii (1877), 14, t. 3, f. 28-38 ;
Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 361.
Abrotanella pusilla, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 139; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 362.

Abrotanella is one of those genera often called antarctic ; not on account of
inhabiting the Antarctic Continent, which in point of fact possesses only a single
phanerogam, but because their species are mainly found on the land masses which
approach most nearly to the Antarctic regions. Out of the fourteen species which
compose the genus, seven are known from the New Zealand area, ranging from the
Ruahine Range to the Auckland and Campbell Islands; three are found on the
Australian or Tasmanian mountains ; and three more occur either in Fuegia or on
the Falkland Islands. In addition to the above, a single isolated species has been
described from the Island of Rodriguez, to the eastward of Mauritius, being the only
representative of the genus found within the tropics.

A, linearis was one cf the discoveries made by Dr. 8. Berggren, of Lund, Sweden,
who in the years 1874 and 1875 travelled through the greater part of New Zealand
for the purpose of studying its vegetation. His specimens were collected on Kelly’s
Hill, on the western side of the Otira Valley, Westland, and were fully described
and figured by himself in a memoir issued under the auspices of the University of
Lund. A few years later it was collected by Mr. T. Kirk and myself in many localities
in the Provincial Districts of Canterbury and Nelson. It is now known to extend
from the Mount Arthur Range, in the north-west of Nelson, throughout the whole
length of the South Island, reappearing in Stewart Island, to the south of Foveaux
Strait. As a rule, it is most plentiful on the western side of the watershed of the
Alps. It ascends to quite 4,500 ft., and in the northern part of the South Island
is seldom seen below 2,500 ft. In Stewart Island it descends to sea-level. It is
usually found in damp sheltered places in subalpine meadows, or in open places
amongst scrub, and is very variable in stature and in the length of its leaves.

A. pusilla was collected in 1845 by Mr. Colenso in his first journey to the Ruahine
Range, one of the most adventurous expeditions made by Europeans during the
first explorations of the interior of the Dominion. His specimens, which were
gathered in “snowy places” on the summit of the range, were forwarded to Sir
J. D. Hocker at Kew, and were described by him in the ‘“‘ Flora Nove Zelandiz ”
under the name of Trineuwron pusillum. A few years later Professor Asa Gray showed
that Trineuron and the allied groups, to which Hooker had given the names of
Ceratella and Scleroleima, were not really separable from Abrotanella ; and in the
“Handbook” Sir J. D. Hooker reduced all three to that genus.

For more than sixty years Colenso’s plant was not gathered by any other botanist.
In the summer of 1907, however, Mr. Petrie and Mr. Aston made an ascent of Mount
Hector, the culminating-point of the southern portion of the Tararua Range, and
were fortunate enough to obtain a fine series of specimens of it, some of which have
been used in the preparation of this plate. Mr. Petrie remarks (Trans. N.Z. Inst.
xl (1908), 295), “In the more level spots considerable areas of shallow, haltf-peaty,
half-swampy soil are met with, and here the vegetation is very different. The most
abundant and most characteristic plant is Abrotanella pusilla. . . . It is a very
slender, low, densely matted, moss-like plant, with an inflorescence that barely
exceeds the leaves, carpeting quite a large proportion of all wet and boggy ground.
With it occur Astelia linearis (in fine fruit), Carpha alpina, Centrolepis viridis,

Plate 110.

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del
J.N.Fitch lith.

ERECHTITES GLABRESCENS, Z Atrk.

PLATE 110.—ERECHTITES GLABRESCENS.
Famity COMPOSIT. | [GENUS ERECH TITES, Rar.

Erechtites glabrescens, T. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. ix (1878), 550; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.

Erechtites glabrescens was discovered by Mr. W. T. L. Travers in the Wairau
Valley, Nelson, prior to 1872 ; but was not described as a distinct species until 1876,
when Mr. T. Kirk conferred upon it the name it now bears. In the meantime it had
been observed by Mr. Kirk himself at Lake Rotoiti, Nelson, and by Mr. G. M. Thomson
in several localities in Otago. Further inquiry has shown that it has a tolerably
wide range, usually in mountain-forests or in scrub. In the North Island it has
been gathered by Mr. Petrie in the Upper Rangitikei, and by Dr. C ockayne and
myself on the central volcanic plateau; and it will probably yet be discovered in
the mountain - woods flanking the Ruahine and Tararua Ranges. In the South
Island it is found in most mountain-forests from Nelson to Foveaux Strait. It
attains its southern limit in Stewart Island, where it descends to sea-level, as it
also does in the south of Otago. In the North Island and in the Nelson mountains
it ascends to quite 4,500 ft.

L. glabrescens can, be distinguished without much difficulty from the other
species found in New Zealand. Its habit is more slender, and it is almost entirely
glabrous. The leaves are more membrancus, and vary excessively in size and in the
extent to which they are cut or divided. Occasionally all the leaves are coarsely
and irregularly sinuate-dentate, but more generally the lower ones are pinnate
with a large terminal leaflet and with few or many smaller lateral ones. The under-
surface is frequently of a pucplish colour. The heads are almost or entirely glabrous,
the involucral bracts bemg greenish with pale margins. The achenes are longer
than in any other New Zealand species, and are quite glabrous.

Prate 110. Erechtites glabrescens, drawn from specimens collected in the Mount Cook district,
at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, flower-head (x 4); 2, section of receptacle (x 4); 3, outer or female
floret (x 6); 4, inner or hermaphrodite floret (x 6); 5, pappus-hair (x 10); 6, anthers (6<al0)
7, style-branches (x 10).

/
; } Pir pif i i
'
’ IAS
i ‘
lA 4
rr ; wie i
4 : ’
et Boge | no if. Poe ene
, ' te
23 | weet lai a all MU bo viaet ie (ier (
. . ® : fi ee L
figs mAi0) tr eSLiraurt Hestey
’ , wall J r® itanewd’ anvil au ett ahiw
7 “J ’ Sond ’ ‘ag \ ij 4 Me sit vd be veotlyaey Tye

Ph aie’ 24 jae ; ' fal Haewnte Si wal /gisditon. eh antede
« * 4 4 ’
viads lay F Ay we ountt? 7 tuwe o12 of paply irl

' : UD? Biitenen- at

’ ry : i
: ; a
; : tiv Nant des b otrial a ade y
¢ .

; , pied ath Leonie, |
ay » : As

’ f } ery : ard. ‘mispiivar ani 4
* . aa

lies K tlie wha cera

mryiduly lent. 1) Seed
on : ; wal a VAM OTe nbudetie edu

nauk :

Plate mM. |

eee wie West, Newman imp.
- 1c i .

SHNECIO LYALULII, Hook. fr.

PLATE 111.—SENECIO LYALLII, var. SCORZONERIOIDES.
Famity COMPOSIT. } [Genus SENECIO, Linn.

Senecio Lyallii, Hook. f. var. scorzonerioides, T. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 340; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 372.

Senecio (?) scorzonerioides, Hook. f. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 146.

It would be difficult to select from the thirty-one or thirty-two species of Senecio
found in New Zealand a more beautiful and charming plant than the subject of this
plate. Any botanist who has penetrated into the innermost recesses of the Southern
Alps, and has ascended to the open slopes, more or less clothed with subalpine vege-
tation, that are met with at an elevation of about 3,000 f{t., cannot have failed to
make its acquaimtance. In many localities every little watercourse and patch of
moist ground is fringed with it; the shining green leaves and broad corymbs of
flower-heads, varying in colour from pure white to pale salmon, rendering it con-
spicuous from afar. And when it is associated, as is often the case, with other
striking and noble plants, such as Ranunculus Lyallii, Ligusticum Haastii, Celmisia
coriacea, Veronica macrantha, and Ourisia macrocarpa, the mountain-slopes become
veritable gardens of floral beauty, not easily matched elsewhere, and when once
seen not readily forgotten.

As the name indicates, Senecio Lyalliv was originally discovered by Dr. Lyall,
the surgeon-naturalist on H.M.S. “ Acheron,” which, under the command of Captain
Stokes, was engaged from 1847 to 1851 in the survey of the coast-line of New Zea-
land. The var. scorzonerioides, which I have selected for illustration, was collected
in Dusky Bay, and was first treated by Sir J. D. Hooker as a separate species ;
the typical form was obtained in Milford Sound. The two plants are evidently
close allies; but the variety is readily distinguished by the broader and shorter
leaves, much larger heads, and by the ray-florets being white or salmon, whereas
they are yellow in the type. Many botanists will rank the two plants as distinct
species.

4 The two forms of S. Lyalliz have a very similar distribution, with the exception
that var. scorzonerioides ascends to a much greater height on the mountains. Their
northern limit, so far as I am aware, is on the mountains flanking the Wairau Valley,
on the eastern side of the Nelson Provincial District, and the Mount Owen Range
on the west. From these two localities the species ranges southwards through the
mountain districts of Canterbury and Otago to Foveaux Strait and Stewart Island ;
but is apparently most plentiful in the central and western portions of the Alps,
or, In other words, within the influence of the western rainfall. Var. scorzonerioides
ascends to over 6,000 ft. on the mountains of Nelson and Canterbury ; the typical
form descends to sea-level in Stewart Island.

S. Lyall, taking it in the wide sense, is a very distinct species. It is not closely
allied to any other New Zealand plant; nor do I know any Australian or South
American species to which it could be compared. Unfortunately, it is not often
seen in cultivation ; but if grown in a suitable rock garden, with a little shade, and
with abundant moisture and perfect drainage, there seems to be no reason why it
should not succeed.

Prate 111. Senecio Lyallii, var. scorzonerioides, drawn from specimens collected in the Hooker
Valley, Mount Cook district, at an altitude of 4,000 ft. Fig. 1, involucral bract, showing the glandular
pubescence (x 4); 2, lower portion of ray-floret (x 6); 3, pappus-hair (x 12); 4, disc-floret (x 6) ;
5, anthers (x 10); 6, style-branches (x 10).

Plate 112.

a

Wis
ux hy

ailing GIS
ie

Mi Smith te 7 West,Newman imp.
SUD INE (GIO) ASU (CMMONEM , aia7ey70.

PLATE 112.—-SENECIO HECTORI.
Famity COMPOSIT A. ] [Genus SENECIO, Linn.

Senecio Hectori, Buch. in Trans. N.Z. Inst. v (1873), 348 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 376.

The previous plate represents the finest herbaceous Senecio found in New Zealand ;
in the present one an equally handsome shrubby species is delineated. It has been
worthily associated with the name of Sir James Hector, the first Director of the
Geological Survey and Manager of the New Zealand Institute, who for a period of
forty years was the leader of scientific thought and activity in the Dominion, and
the promoter of every inquiry into its natural history.

S. Hectori was originally discovered by Mr. W. T. L. Travers near Collingwood
and in the Wangapeka Valley, but from some unexplained reason was not published.
In January, 1872, however, Sir James Hector collected it in several localities in
the Buller Valley, finding it particularly plentiful in the dense shrubberies fringing
the banks of the river between the junction of its tributary streams the Mangles
and Inangahua; and a description of the species was supplied by Mr. Buchanan
to the next volume of the “ Transactions of the New Zealand Institute.” Later
on it was observed by Mr. McGregor near Lake Rotoiti; by Mr. T. Kirk between
Takaka and Riwaka ; and by myself near the source of the Takaka River, and along
the valley of the Upper Motueka and its tributaries. It has also been gathered by
Mr. Townson in the valley of the Fox, between the Paparoa Range and the sea, the
most western locality I am acquainted with. The species is thus a plant of north-
west Nelson, and is confined to humid inland valleys from Collingwood southwards
to the Grey River; its altitudinal range being from 200 ft. to a little above
3,000 ft.

S. Hectori is a most distinct species, not closely allied to any other. Its nearest
relative is probably the equally handsome S. Kirkiz, which has a very similar
inflorescence, and the ligules of the ray-florets are white in both species. But the
habit of the two plants is altogether different. S. Karki is perfectly smooth and
glabrous, with almost fleshy leaves, whereas S. Hectori is more or less tomentose,
and the leaves are thin and membranous. Again, S. Hectori has the remarkable
character of the leaves being pinnate or pinnatifid for a short distance at the very
base, all the rest of the leaf being acutely toothed, whereas in S. Kirk the leaves
are either quite entire or sinuate-dentate above the middle only.

The limited geographical distribution of many species of Senecio has often been
commented upon, and excellent examples are afforded by the shrubby species found
in New Zealand. Thus the subject of this plate is confined to a narrow strip of
north-west Nelson. S. myrianthos is only known from a few wooded ravines in the
Cape Colville Peninsula. S. perdicioides is strictly limited to the Kast Cape district.
S. Huntii has never been found except in the Chatham Islands ; while its near ally
S. Stewartie exists only on the Snares, the Solanders, and the little Herekopere Island,
in Foveaux Strait. S. Greyii and S. compactus are confined to a small portion of
the east coast of the Wellington Provincial District. S. revolutus is only known
from the extreme south-west of Otago; while the remarkable S. bifistulosus has
never been gathered save in Dusky Sound. No other genus found in New Zealand
can show such a number of conspicuous species with such narrow geographical

ranges.

Prats 112. Senecio Hectori, drawn from specimens collected by the Graham River, north-west
Nelson. Fig. 1, ray-floret (x 2); 2, disc-floret (x 2); 3, disc-floret (x 4); 4, pappus-hair (x 8) ;
5, anthers (x 6); 6, style-branches (x 8).

fF) wand |

iis ad Meaty v : i o 4 4 j

Area

tVh came
} init var

; it he! fi m

WI fo Li : ne: cuaevon

: ut
miveretiyn
ie l-noddng Avod hry 50 ~ ss

Hottie a dope wode a0

al

‘ VATION
Pattee
owt ¥
YY

WiNnowey
ut .

teen ol Piao
odd “itind- ¢ =

ere :
pxta-
WO RMET |” Sn

, Sb ee :
oat Santali

(Ox) englian 4

ae

; _ , ion

7 7

a?
-
,

.

Plate 113.

} WG fo Pee
a / WA z, ON
‘ eH

SK (AN Vt
S Xi \\ Cy ) es :
bY A ae Da QZ
Gi 8) AIRES BS) <
< a () gn
f\

IA

y

bor
(1

—

c o Ate 2
\ 7 AYN i Wine mt):
. hha Seana (eo Vera ie A) Sek y 7 Np
: a OE = YE XRN. JF Vi DEVO SSK } fe) ep AD)
\ BSS WR GES Ke EN ‘ a g Van fi K$) y;
ASS SSUES AN, GRAAL * was
7 om ED Sa: VIL Sy 3 a RO
5 y 7 q
Te a

M. Smith del. - West, Newman imp.
J.N.Fitch lith

SENECIO CASSINIOIDES, ook. fF.

PLATE 113.—SENECIO CASSINIOIDES.
Famity COMPOSIT 4. ] [Genus SENECIO, Linn.

Senecio cassinioides, Hook. f. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 163; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 382.

A good illustration of the wide range of characters: which separate the
shrubby species of Senecio found in New Zealand is afforded by the two
species figured in this plate and the previous one. Size, habit, foliage,
indumentum, inflorescence, and colour of the flowers are totally different in the
two plants, yet both are undoubted species of the genus.

S. cassinioides was originally discovered by Dr. Sinclair at the Wairau
Gorge, Nelson, in the year 1860. In the following summer he again gathered
it in the Rangitata Valley, the district where, only a short time later, he lost
his life in an imprudent attempt to ford the Rangitata River. During the
next few years it was observed by Sir Julius von Haast in several localities on
the eastern flanks of the Southern Alps, by Mr. Buchanan in Marlborough
and in the Lake district of Otago, and by Mr. Petrie in the valleys of
north and north-western Otago. More recently it has been collected in
numerous intermediate localities, while its southern range has been considerably
advanced through its discovery on Mount Franklin, Southland, by Mr. Crosby-
Smith. So far as I am aware, however, it has never been collected on the
western side of the South Island.

My own acquaintance with S. cassinioides dates back to 1878, when I
observed it in the Upper Wairau Valley, not far from Travers’s original
locality. I have also seen it in the Upper Clarence Valley, and near Lake
Tennyson ; on terraces by the Broken River and elsewhere in the Upper Waimakariri ;
near Lake Tekapo; and in several localities in the Mount Cook district. Its
altitudinal range appears to be from 2,000 ft. to 4,000 ft. Usually it forms a
broad closely branched round-topped bush 4 ft. to 10 ft. high, and from its pale
greenish-grey colour is readily picked out from the subalpine scrub with which it
is commonly associated. Small specimens have a general resemblance to Cassimia
Vauwvilliersiz, but the loose papery bark, more numerous branchlets, softer tomentum,
and bright-yellow flowers distinguish it at a glance.

Puate 113. Senecio cassinioides, drawn from specimens collected on terraces by the Broken
River, Canterbury Alps, at an altitude of 2,500 ft. Fig. 1, tip of branchlet, showing leaves and a flower-
head (x 2); 2, involucral bract (x 4); 3, ray-floret (x 6); 4, dise-floret (x 6); 5, pappus-hair (x 12) ;
6, anthers (x 12); 7, style-branches (x 12).

.
‘
m
"
.
¢
; .
- i
+ 4 , Li
. ‘ tat
\ ey ¢
r4 jar rye 7th rie
. : yh ea ) “) SOM A

’ ») ity im u ROE Gitta:

Plate 114.

ae

— <-
rece A EDN ee)

voy

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del
J.N. Fitch lith

SENECIO BIDWILLII, Hook f

PLATE 114.—SENECIO BIDWILLII.
Famity COMPOSIT &. | [Genus SENECIO, Linn.

Senecio Bidwillii, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 150; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 383.

Senecio Bidwilliz commemorates the name of Mr. J. T. Bidwill, who in the years
1839 and 1842 made two visits to New Zealand for the purpose of studying its
vegetation, and who was the first European to ascend Ngauruhoe and to examine
the flora of the volcanic plateau on which it stands. He was the discoverer of
several most interesting plants, as Veronica tetragona, Dracophyllum recurvum,
Dacrydium laxifolium, and the subject of the present plate. His collections. made
at a time when botanists were altogether ignorant of the mountain-flora of New
Zealand, naturally attracted considerable attention.

The next botanist to observe S. Bidwillii was Mr. Colenso, who in 1845 ascended
the Ruahine Range, and in 1847 travelled from Taupo along the eastern flanks of
Tongariro, Ngauruhoe, and Ruapehu, returning to Napier across the Ruahine Range.
In all these localities he found the plant to be abundant; and he also gathered it
on the summit of Mount Hikurangi, in the East Cape district, which appears to be
its northern limit. Subsequent collectors all agree in stating that it is an abundant
subalpine plant on the higher mountain-ranges of the North Island as far south as
Mount Hector, at the southern end of the Tararua Range. In the South Island a
slightly different variety, with a somewhat taller and more slender habit, rather
larger and narrower and less coriaceous leaves, and broader corymbs, is not
uncommon on the mountains of Nelson, Marlborough, Westland, and Canterbury
as far south as the Rangitata Valley. The altitudinal range of the species can
be given as from 2,500 ft. to 5,000 ft.

Senecio Bidwillii is one of the chief components of the subalpine “ scrub ” on
the slopes of Ruapehu, Ngauruhoe, and Tongariro. It is usually associated with
Dracophyllum recurvum and D. subulatum, Epacris alpina, Veronica tetragona, Pimelea
buxifolia, Olearia nummularifolia, Dacrydium Bidwillii, and Phyllocladus alpinus. Tt
generally forms a stout much branched shrub from 2 ft. to 5 ft. in height, the branches
being often gnarled and twisted, and usually bare of leaves except towards the tips.
The leaves are excessively thick and coriaceous, and while pretty constant in outline,
vary much in size; specimens growing in very dry or exposed situations having
leaves barely more than }in. in length, while in sheltered localities they may be
quite 2in. The heads are about }in. in diameter, devoid of rays, pale yellowish-
green, and conspicuously sweet-scented.

The nearest ally to S. Bidwillii is no doubt S. ele@agnifolius, which agrees in
the structure of the flower-heads and other characters, but which is easily separated
by the larger size and more open habit, much larger and narrower leaves, and larger
panicles.

Puate 114. Senecio Bidwillii, drawn from specimens collected near the base of Ruapehu, at an
altitude of 3,500 ft. Fig. 1, longitudinal section through involucre and receptacle (x 3); 2, female
floret (x 4); 3, hermaphrodite floret (x 4); 4, pappus-hair (x 12); 5, anthers (x8); 6, style-
branches (x 8).

Plate 115.

Vi

ti y}

"

M. Smith -del. West, Newman imp.
JN-Fitch lith. ,

SHNECIO GHMINATUS, Z Airk.

PLATE 115.—SENECIO GEMINATUS.
Famity COMPOSIT. } [Genus SENECIO, Linn.

Senecio geminatus, 7. Kirk, Students’ Fl. 350; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 384.
Traversia baccharoides, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 164.

The first specimens of this very distinct plant were obtained by Dr. Sinclair
in the year 1860 in the Upper Awatere and Wairau Valleys. A few years later
it was collected by Mr. W. T. L. Travers on the Discovery Peaks, in the Upper
Waiau Valley, and on the Hurunui Mountains in northern Canterbury. In 1865
it was gathered by Sir Julius von Haast in the Upper Waimakariri, while in 1881
it was found by myself on the Mount Arthur Range. The species thus ranges from
north-west Nelson to the middle of the Canterbury Alps, and of late years specimens
have been obtained from many localities between these points. It is apparently
common on many of the mountains of Marlborough. On Mount Mouatt, according
to Mr. Buchanan, it descends to 2,000 ft., and I believe that Mr. Kirk traced it to
an even lower altitude on Mount Fyffe. On the western side of the watershed
of the South Island I only know of it from Lake Rotoiti, and the Upper Buller Valley,
where it descends to 1,500ft. It was not observed by Mr. Townson in_ his
exploration of the Westport district. I have not myself seen it at a higher
elevation than 4,500 ft., but Hooker quotes 5,500 ft. in the “‘ Handbook,” on the
authority of Mr. Travers.

S. gemimatus is a very isolated species, with no near allies. It differs from
Senecio, as Sir J. D. Hooker has observed, in the rigid pappus and coriaceous involu-
cral scales. The leaves are of a very similar type to those of the American genus
Baccharis ; and their venation, according to Hooker, “recalls that of the Juan
Fernandez genera Balbisia and Robinsonia.” These characters induced Hooker
to describe it as the type of a new genus under the name of T'raversia baccharoides ;
but in the “Genera Plantarum” Bentham and Hooker concurred in reducing
Traversia to Senecio. In the “ Students’ Flora” Mr. Kirk therefore replaced it
in the genus, giving it the new specific name of geminatus, on the ground that the
term baccharoides was already preoccupied by a South American plant (Senecio
baccharoides, H. B. K.), and I adopted the same course in the Manual. Further
inquiry, however, has led me to doubt whether Mr. Kirk’s action can be justified,
for many years ago the American S. baccharoides was transferred to the genus
Gynoxys, leaving the specific name open to use. In 1897 this was recognized by
Hoffman in “ Die Naturlichen Pflanzenfamilien ” (teil iv, abt. 5, p. 299), and Hooker’s
specific name adopted.

So far as my own observations go, S. geminatus forms a small spreading shrub,
seldom more than 4{t. or 5 ft. in height, and often less. The young branchlets,
leaves, and involucral scales are more or less glutinous, not a common character in
Senecio, but one more or less general in Baccharis.

PuaTe 115. Senecio geminatus, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs on Mount
Owen, Nelson, at an altitude of 3,000 ft. Fig. 1, mvolucral bracts (x6); 2, floret, showing the
tubular corolla with revolute lobes (x6); 3, the same with the corolla-lobes spread out (x 6);
4, pappus-hairs (x 12); 5, anthers (x 15); 6, style-branches (x 12).

Plate 116.

West, Newman imp.

M. Smith del.
*J.N.Fitch lith.

SONCHUS GRANDIFOLIUS, 7 Hird.

Piate 116—SONCHUS GRANDIFOLIUS.
Famity COMPOSIT/. ] [Genus SONCHUS, Tourn.

Sonchus [grandifolius, 7. Kirk in Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxvi (1894), 266 ; Cheesem. Man. N.Z.
Fl. 388.

Sonchus grandijolius, which is a very curious and remarkable species,
was first gathered by Mr. H. H. Travers in the year 1871 during his second visit
to the Chatham Islands. His specimens, however, were few in number and
in bad condition, and consequently were passed over without notice by
Mr. Buchanan in his memoir on ‘‘ The Flowering-plants and Ferns of the Chatham
Islands’ (Trans. N.Z. Inst. vii (1875), 333). In 1891 Mr. J. D. Enys visited
the Chatham Islands, and brought back a few imperfect specimens which he
gave to Mr. Kirk. From their examination, and from the study of some
plants cultivated at Christchurch, Mr. Kirk was able to prepare a sufficient
diagnosis of the species. Since then the plant has been repeatedly collected
by Mr. Cox, and was studied in detail in Dr. Cockayne’s exploration of the
group in 1901.

I have never had an opportunity of visiting the Chatham Islands, but I
am familiar with the appearance and behaviour of the plant in cultivation. It
possesses a stout succulent creeping rhizome, which every spring puts up a tall
robust leafy stem from 2 ft. to 5it. high. The radical leaves are of large size,
sometimes quite 2 ft. in length, and are closely applied to the ground. The
stem is corymbosely branched at the top, and bears numerous heads 1 in. to Ijin.
in diameter. The florets in the centre of the heads are pale yellow, but those
towards the outside are pale purple.

Nowadays S. grandifolius is far from common. Dr, Cockayne, in his
“ Plant Covering of Chatham Islands” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xxxiv (1902), 263),
states “that at present it is to be found only in a few places.” Further on,
speaking of terraces and ledges on maritime rocks on which sand has drifted,
he remarks that at Red Bluff, situated on the west coast of Chatham Islands,
“ Sonchus grandifolius grows with great luxuriance just above high-water mark,
its large fleshy leaves pressed closely against the sand. The plant is truly a
herbaceous one, its aerial portion dying down to the ground every year. 4
Growing in company with S. grandijfolius, and in considerable quantities, are
Apium australe, Samolus repens, Salicornia australis, and the remarkable grass
Agropyrum Coxii.” Dr. Cockayne considers, however, that S. grandifolius once
had a much wider distribution, and was probably not uncommon on_ the
consolidated sand-dunes which cover large areas on the shores of Chatham
Islands. Its present restricted distribution is no doubt due to the mtroduction
of cattle, and to the numerous fires.

Puate 116. Sonchus grandifolius, drawn from cultivated specimens originally from the Chatham
Islands. Figs. 1 to 5, involucral bracts, showing the difference in size and shape between the exterior
and interior (x2); 6 and 7, florets (x2); 8, pappus-hairs (x10); 9, anthers (x5); 10, style-
branches (enlarged); 11, achene (enlarged).

;
4
:
' :
oll i
i
=
I
: ;
:
(
:
7
‘ ; : |
* 4 ; oe ‘
‘
they
,
f Tate
a if] 4
.
se 7
- r* i
, l StF)
) ,
3 F : iy
* '
> . ;
7 ) - ) este: ! i p wes
<
_ 4
) "v
: : 4

‘ , \ a ‘ WW TS Res ny. i Be oT
} \ wan eilnities os\onbaiin eenrak ~
, cull; ite ; wigdadah ishrw deom a dad !

‘ ¥evp EW peetteeh. titi Detabiicogaag ~
° 2 : , -4
. hktisthi beiiviesy thsenq af] abaplel 2”
i : wet aeyecntiued- ot? mi hod elt 8 16 ue

- ti. ; pies { F beg th Aware] OLE AVA ;

t ‘ J ] i ) ‘ : ida! Mvioloeal £.01 Yeu whos tel a
uly chet aan | win De} voledak Bee |

fh Vleseral; a) mortonaid |=

Plate 117.

FORSTERA TENELLA, Zook. f.

PLATE 117.—FORSTERA TENELLA.
Famity STYLIDIACE 4. ] [Genus FORSTERA, Linn. F.

Forstera tenella, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 155; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 393.

The genus Forstera was selected by the younger Linnaeus to commemorate
the botanical labours of J. R. Forster and his son J. G. Forster, who both
accompanied Cook during his second voyage, and who made large botanical
collections in New Zealand, South America, and Polynesia. They also published
in their works “Characteres Generum Plantarum Maris Australis” and
“Prodromus Florule Insularum Australium” the first descriptions of New
Zealand and Polynesian plants, and their names must therefore be inseparably
connected with the history of the botany of those countries.

Forstera tenella was first collected by Dr. Lyall in Milford Sound, and also in
some locality in Otago, and was published by Sir J. D. Hooker in the “* Flora Novee
Zelandiz ” in 1853. Sir Julius von Haast gathered it during his explorations in the
Southern Alps, and it has since been observed in many localities in the central
and western portions of the South Island, from Collingwood to Preservation Inlet.
It has also been recorded from several localities in the North Island to the south
of the Ruahine Mountains; but I have not myself seen specimens from thence.
Its altitudinal range, as observed by myself, is from 1,500 ft. to 4,500 ft., but I
suspect that it descends to lower elevations in the river-valleys of Westland and
in the Sounds of the south-west coast of Otago.

The three species of Forstera found in New Zealand are very closely allied.
F. sedifolia is best separated by the densely imbricated recurved leaves, which on
their under-surface have a conspicuous median nerve. F', Bidwillii and the subject
of this plate are very near to one another, and are often confused. F. Bidwillit,
however, is much more copiously branched and usually decumbent or almost
creeping at the base. The leaves are more closely placed, broader, and more
obovate ; and the median nerve, though indistinct, is usually present. F. tenella
is sparingly branched or quite simple. and usually erect. The leaves are narrower,
sometimes almost acute, and generally narrowed into a short petiole, while the
median nerve is obsolete.

Prats 117. Forstera tenella, drawn from specimens gathered in the Otira Valley, Westland, at
an altitude of 2,000 ft. Fig. 1, pair of flowers (x 3); 2, portion of corolla, showing the pair of glands
at the base of the lobes (x 5); 3, summit of column, showing the transverse anthers (x 8); 4, the
same with the anthers bent downwards, so as to expose the two lobes of the immature stigma (x 8) ;
5, flower with the calyx and corolla removed, showing the two staminodia, and the two lobes of the
stigma in their mature condition (x 8); 6, transverse section of ovary (x 8).

‘
-
.
es =4 2 ‘ ‘ - -
PY) } ¥ 7 re i
;
‘
7 ‘
- Y
7 , 4 : P 7 f
‘ © ' 4 fi
} U ' a i
? 4 + , ‘ °
: . F :
i ’
+ ;
J |
t
a ‘ ofr i +i ‘
i Abi Th ys 1) 1 ’ e
r R é
' c < . il 1
‘ a i 1) Strat } ri Ds :
<tr : f res j :
‘ . =
if } ' a ‘ wet
Py yy { r P ihe
» : a oe
seo : Py ,
, U : i
14 ' oa t +
° LAA! i ¥ ‘ ¥ t 7 » & a/1%
ai . ‘tT “ 4 \
belt \ - ms me * .
olf ’ ' ' ' 4
t * : 1 ¥
. Len ethiy ‘ HAT j } « : /
Li y, HIS taf i oa
yy F =
: } fo Ay Fi vu i Pe Ais
Peas oe 3 ; .
hat A ne ts ad sf . i S i MIn a
ee. 4! oi Oy : Ae ins . I
38 ni te Ivy ST ai nM 1 I alia i r it) t Mari mor
> ;
{ 4 : .
z t id a VSS Dates
her eck: c- r rect ae 7 =
Higitet f atu HATE € Ae Pee | : ii } i
vs ‘ Wavy j
oar f con ' ‘ ay ' d &
’ Me OA + ‘ ade r J i «
i 1 ut F , 1? ta
+4 4 at) 4 |
> Be t4 nee i : i, £ r we O70 he

Eels it iC ; ' Slabs Bhiw seenl4
: i nv) ' f r (eet hh) i eaegite

Plate 118.

M. Smith del.
J.N.Fitch lith.

West, Newman. imp.

SCAEVOLA GRACILIS, ook. f

PLATE 118.—SCAISVOLA GRACILIS.
Famity GOODENIACE/.. | [Genus SCANVOLA, Liv.

Scevola gracilis, Hook. /. in Journ. Linn. Soc. i (1857), 129; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 395.

F)

Distant over six hundred miles from New Zealand, and surrounded by an
immensely deep ocean, lie the Kermadec Islands, a chain of four widely separated
islands stretching in a south-west to north-east direction. All are of small size ;
the largest, known by the name of Sunday Island, being under seven miles in length
by less than five in breadth. Their situation, rather more than half-way between
New Zealand and the Tongan Islands, gives special importance to them in any
inquiries respecting the origin of the New Zealand flora, and I am pleased to be
able to figure three or four of their endemic plants in this work.

Scavola gracilis, the subject of this plate, was first collected on Sunday Island
by Messrs. Milne and McGillivray, of H.M.S. “ Herald,” which, under the command
of Captain Denham, visited the group in 1854. In August, 1887, I accompanied
an expedition to the Kermadec Islands for the purpose of annexing the group to
the Colony of New Zealand, and formed a tolerably complete collection of its flora,
finding S. gracilis fairly plentiful in rocky places both on Sunday Island and
Macaulay Island. It was also gathered on Sunday Island by Miss Shakespear in
1904; and in 1907 by Mr. R. B. Oliver, who made a stay of nine months on the
island investigating its fauna and flora.

S. gracilis forms a procumbent undershrub from 2 ft. to 3 ft. or even 4 ft. high,
with long straggling branches more or less densely clothed with silky hairs. The
flowers are small, white with a yellow centre, sweet-scented, and are produced
abundantly throughout the year. The fruit is white, succulent, about 3 in. long.
Although usually found in rocky places, both on seacliffs and inland, it is by
no means confined to such. Mr. Oliver, in his paper on “ The Vegetation’ of the
Kermadec Islands” (Trans. N.Z. Inst. xli (1909), 172), records it, im addition, on
sand-dunes, gravel-flats, land-slips, &c. So far it has not found its way into
cultivation, but it would probably do well anywhere in the northern part of the
North Island, and from its free-flowering habit might prove a welcome addition to
our gardens.

Puate 118. Scevola gracilis, drawn from specimens collected on the Kermadec Islands. Fig. 1,
flower with the corolla removed (x 4); 2, corolla laid open, showing the glandular hairs on the inside
of the tube (x3); 3, two of the glandular hairs (x 15); 4 and 5, front and back view of anthers
(x 8); 6, longitudinal section of ovary (x5); 7, indusium, with one side cut away, showing the
2-lobed stigma (x 5).

.
:
~
}
T .
wee - :
“* ALIDAN® ATOVPROIEG—al arar
¢ . .
al : ee yk Mw. r\4 um tv “sets ©
i Pa AN wf fe) vt, Ha 4 BAM EY ra TAT Vobelt tO) yun, T
ie ; ; zit. V4 é i. reow'rt : 1)? sn ad dee ae Ct Teoh iilinary alayoiod
io we vi fobpiiwey bow onl wer onl. doliin gure xe Ye tein
f Papdits eletive vined. fo i “hans al nied. seliecaveast old tnt ro) qéah hoary SECLETEE
Pw wiA Theeea I ra if Oe: fea divog 7 ane 7000 A ipa! uration sé ‘abn ated ie
seat aly run ieee Teta f atin al jronial vehi milo iid ba aj calotint steoutl ail? ‘ ;
ounead vodelat wedt won oraftex “nobler pet iitiesed wtovlh patt eeak od
Vie inf teil! W? woah (amg. devin ebaadlal Thay B riht Thin Doaleas war,
i, of OP Teecsiq.id | tun wil boale’\. wat, oft lo angi ai Boltoqers einbigni- ; P
‘ = ok eohd co orttéler iiteobiy tad? Tost aor sold wutyil ant bn s
‘

bualat vahaut dacbstostlos tett wow rela cult lo tmojdoe Bit Lily oer :
hives ode mb donlw “blew ATE te varies baa fall arekolt ved /
Patra nauiioe 1. TaHt tauonde. ot beet quar old bajeny, intial ebasye Ip Ja ae
; ao) oom ont onizxoows fo seiqmG of sot ebryalal noobs non rtf ni acitibares gile:') se ee

ih a tO elon oinlqmus videtatat a fecal bow fwateeS, wove to +holet), his "
foe Bialet vehaoh ner tod Peni aMivn tl Lotvaelg vlytal gelabiy, <2 :
r dr Tinie pees ak le wat’ vd. bedlal Vetiiiet wo Tetnltay cate sow 11” (baalal SS it

Bet fia alta agi ope W ohaN ola avd 2 teifend Toa hy bik : 101

Mm ies aioh ben alyel atl nattapier in baalhi
- S 4

PR ora oi & of ok & nett doyteobab dasa ri 6 anol simon
Ot) sceatail allta asim -bailinle vioargly neal werd aot mnd glitgperia gel iyi
. ds aera in Dod lutein devia, wvtten volley. a tie .atuiw’ disine ma ergwolt,)-¢
Aael oie iyo anoliaven yitilee a jie? ofT <seve- ade tyaducornds Viteabouday.
: oe ws i hanint higat-attitvebe od iad otal, vies at hotrohevileven divaAgty
liimtidateyeY of?" ot pe aul of sawiltlaw 6 nia ne beailage ateont ua
hive: Si ti be ie i Abr 43 } OOO) dhe prea A are) abaelal gob
iytaw air haw Peden edi & inh ath od erile- bore! etalk Py “apne ;
Pts sang orally ol wide ie by “ele ichirvey Eskaaciw ‘hie ba atone bel re
mart noltibba amanlow itn reine Aisin 2s 2 ai avy) ati cvort futs brtatal, uxt doh
pe A
Aart! 2. oF
Re ¥ Alby

of RE afiisilelalaperedd ods coi fee athy » aie sinh wna ula

Fe iiape oils te wich galing ty od? cree sean vo es ea
: Ea ty wot Wed Die tnoy) 2 fo) Gb) ated sal wad).
Wives awe Jos aie yao dine ihelnba We (ex) ew te ¢

Plate 119.

West,Newman imp.

PRATIA PHYSALOIDES, ems.

M. Smith del.
JN.Fitch lth.

PLATE 119.—PRATIA PHYSALOIDES.
Famity CAMPANULACE/.. ] [Genus PRATIA, Gaup.

Pratia physaloides, Hemsl. Ic. Plant. sub. t. 1532.
Colensoa physaloides, Hook. /. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 157; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 397.

This fine plant was one of the many discoveries made by Richard Cunningham,
who visited New Zealand in the years 1833-34, and who collected it at
Whangaroa, Matauri Bay, and in some stations in the Bay of Islands. His brother
Allan, who made a similar journey in 1824, and who was the author of the well-
known ‘“ Flore Insularum Nove Zelandiz Precursor,” described the plant under
the name of Lobelia physaloides, and Sir W. J. Hooker figured it under the same title
in the ‘‘ Icones Plantarum ”’ (tt. 555-56). Mr. Colenso, who arrived in New Zealand
at the close of 1834, shortly made the acquaintance of our plant: and it was also
gathered by Dr. Dieffenbach in the North Cape district in 1839. From that time it
has been observed by many botanists in the northern portion of the Auckland
Provincial District, although it must be looked upon as a somewhat rare and local
species.

The discovery that the fruit is succulent at once proved that the plant could not
be retained in Lobelia, all the species of which have capsular fruit. In the “ Flora
Nove Zelandie ” Sir J. D. Hooker therefore proposed the genus Colensoa for its
reception. More recent investigations, however, have shown that the genus is
hardly satisfactory. Hooker himself has drawn attention to its close relationship
to Pratia, which only differs “in the usually small size and creeping habit of the
species, their more equal corolla-lobes, and solitary flowers, and in some or all the
anthers being strongly bearded or terminated by bristles. In other respects Colensoa
is a gigantic Pratia” (Bot. Mag. sub. t. 6864). In the same year (1886) that the
above was published Mr. Hemsley, with the approval of Sir J. D. Hooker, reduced
Colensoa to Pratia (Ic. Plant. sub. t. 1532); and Schonland, in “ Die Naturlichen
Pflanzenfamilien,” has followed a similar course. Under these circumstances, the
accompanying plate appears under the name of Pratia physalordes.

I greatly regret to see the name of Colensoa disappear from the list of the genera
of New Zealand plants, and feel sure that all those will agree with me who are
acquainted with the history of New Zealand botany during the long period—1834
to 1899—when Mr. Colenso was an active worker, not only in the botany of his
adopted country, but in many other brenches of science. I cannot resist quoting
the appreciation of his work published by Sir J. D. Hooker in 1886, when, speaking
of Colensoa, he says, “ The name it bears is that of one who well deserves the name
of the patriarch of living New Zealand naturalists, the friend of Allan Cunningham,
who botanized the northern Island in 1838; the companion of Darwin in some of his
rambles about the Bay of Islands in 1835; and the zealous aider of the naturalists
of the Antarctic expedition in 1841. Of him it is written in the preface to the
‘Handbook of the New Zealand Flora’ that during many successive years he has
collected throughout the whole length of the northern Island with great care and
skill, discovering more rare and new plants than any botanists since Banks and
Solander, and that in every respect Mr. Colenso is the foremost New Zealand
botanical explorer, and the one to whom the author of the flora of that country
is the most indebted for specimens and observations.”

Pratia physaloides is a handsome plant, and is certainly worth wider cultivation
than is the case at present, especially as it succeeds well in any ordinary garden-
soil. When well grown its slender graceful habit, bold foliage, and numerous oddly
shaped pale-blue flowers present a decidedly attractive appearance.

Pare 119. Pratia physaloides, drawn from specimens collected in Spirits Bay, in the North
Cape Peninsula. Fig. 1, flower, with the corolla removed (x2); 2, anthers (x 3); 3, transverse
section of ovary (x 2).

.
>
>
MV
7
yal.
oe
A 1
=
i.
=»
«
Acs
_ »
A €
os ~
>
0
7
7
o
>
i
7 +
—
‘
7

OlitOtse (ES AIT AA .CFP wate

s
VAG) OA UT Aol ; TST PAD A ee eG 7
‘ a
4 y i ida i \ Law) ashisleevda aitay4 a Pe
: if T. s y, 4 iol 2stelaenila aonrsiod
Sandon) Grado) gd ohn arodinal + terial? ta soo pum tnald and e1
+4 a TrevPreeal icon { ae Chak Arevye’: on) th Lint aX re a hatie olw
nati Sir) tistical! file Hi? ohana ide wilie of. bank vali niaralh’ oe sandal
ea nS OLED ; He: i) Dod, pert ag TATU, TAM A vigite aude welll
vertrrir eit} Pita es yey itn! vinden A Vis in nt rawuanl anil ovis : a
PP uae? ‘i! ii: 7 iM. the wh] Mi “ z hr Va piledicl Sub tt art eait ns ks
He wal, Ot bavievea oilw sonic) ale 27: theSvtinrhatesd T wnat Tee \t
celal Th icy tee ean i ily shent virnis.shkiin-opdin ide fh
mn wilt Ta nel PAD i Garnsyedi we) Chat nd) 7 hoe ST ve hoodia
yemPhiyyt ret Oye. ons ut atria ala ve rome, sre Laid
bit fs in tadwottie gah wee benliet, ac danni a) Na ton el laranivedt :
ha gytieye
sie this) bei wiht ral) every apie tn ead) not dont offi dad rurreestinal :
i aioe hires PeeheEs oF my) brrie! ‘ » ity rilxted’ of fibniahen sd
oe by) wine of) Reeth aif: iu Awe nile ovo
pl) Coetrwy: eb a‘ nina oval ‘thy avy : wren, Served ayenl LUT ICl ert ,
jee SALT wa ot AOR er - agin " yS)oalsiioa Vitra %
ail) Vo eule ys yen" ide mits ania y { * gettin. win via ee, at
mite: lis as coe (ie Daw 2 owen erin j pe Wrens Wale ae mR ;
de Mae Tei) Al aint) ‘vs! acing Ilevou! viparria Stiad militias rier
mit dant Lee yy) 7A48 iver, at mt J and | 4 ld) Sol A oeinduiens a =
bepnihae’ cputevelde O10 - t ha yanrie ys ‘ ali ill ba sce id (try sn “Voda. :
TLL eee d it iT Viet lito. NE ’ ts a | youth wk onan) «tf <a
Celt CAO eta atts ages sole aetitions "yvdievu ov AL aga Sniitionahied neh
hileey du paleeMecin ani a4 vif PEt Ba ort eae aay WM oN
upiveny abe 30) tad oft rr eae ekete ys’ 4 ; nie nih Ot ei iF I
A Onn we. exis tie ape. Pail! Th mice) ia aritein histo wat iW
ish PITY OY TT kh Pea?D sill Vibe" iiss % i Pisa) oF! giver Date pow
Si ta Vino aft al Aa Fini twain. OE He how iphone! AIF WAAL deo
Stat: Jaan Moti Fo olede e aibanad yelso whom ot dud snumend ba epihas
anhamia ote eR) i edoall 1} HAeyel Telling Sve aerl bpgaeral “rua nade 7 2
abgaty il? Sy Get ew cde oe fo yale weal 4 @itad et’ ara Gd ale in” -

AeA | iAlR. tec hionl addy .ateleritas gal ous wry ut ref iain @UMEUT ty wily to : “J
Ba Fe, Hiya 2) pe) Tey Hadid) als {228) @riutlel wedi ited hitwe }
aie iui ofy | arnacaiMlou APt [ee HEA? OF ation! 1 Vall eilt findta enh aay
af yh woul "ay let WihtAW een ari Wt ‘SAb m1 peeved Brgy rs ibinaink’ off to <«
Addl Na ATeaY wile Vine AL fart nr a | Tivntaay . 4 mi to dwullonall*
i Wei. tite thw lninial Tush AIG wily Ai Vqqaen! nm di wie tiyiuinvlé (ota pred fanye 4
rite Alaall witih aiunal) pie wed wmepiu.. wn lan Win whit gnriescteall) ite <
figad nie, aati -teiuutl! obo opolet ok Heaps wmv,» a. ded? lwo vobmalog ~
Apne wale he cid whi h olhin ob aede of cat ote fin MAolixs Cpe
' Pip wage » 6 arahkm mis veh fad pects. deol oad at.
emativititiy Tilay Naive fires a Wee saytiche) ait cal erpit- o bi eae emi Aa ae) ‘
ibd Yat Ye ah linw abv mG dat ila Wind Hise] we ees mf ew aa
Mili awaweies hie equiled (Mik dalad hal Andry solide fo Re. Huw saya “re

VTATRIQh levitate Brdiints: ‘ one 3 aie onl eras

Mm otro ve? ate a LePage nivel 7 arent ae
Rinse it riot . alba) Aetdllbtoo sal wiih ,

ce apr
© dk 4} yarn be oc

Plate 120.

—

“= i
> y
eae iN
= aN

West, Newman imp.

M.Smith del.
JN.Fitch lith.

Ihe i. (Sze

A. PRATIA MACRODON, Hook.f 1 —7.

B. LOBELIA ROUGHII,

PLATE 120.—PRATIA MACRODON anp LOBELIA ROUGHII.

Famity CAMPANULACE:. | [GENERA PRATIA, Gaup.
LOBELIA, LINN.

Pratia macrodon, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 172; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 398.
Lobelia Roughii, Hook. /. Handb. N.Z. Fl. 171; Cheesem. Man. N.Z. Fl. 400.

Pratia macrodon was discovered at about the same time by Mr. W. T. L. Travers
on the mountains flanking the Upper Wairau, Clarence, and Waiau Valleys; and
on Mount Torlesse by Sir Julius von Haast. Subsequent observers have since found
it in many localities on both the eastern and western sides of the central watershed
of the South Island, from the Dun Mountain Range to the south-west of Otago.
Its altitudinal range is from 3,000 ft. to 5,500 ft.

The usual station for Pratea macrodon is on open mountain-slopes formed of
fragments of rock mixed with a sandy or clayey soil, and thus presenting a consoli-
dated surface sparsely clothed with subalpine plants. An old shingle-slope, partially
or altogether fixed, frequently has colonies of P. macrodon on its margins, where
there has been no movement of the stones for some years at least. The creeping
and rooting stems are copiously branched, and form matted patches 2in. to 4 in.
in diameter or more. The leaves are thick and coriaceous, and are coarsely dentate.
The axillary and solitary flowers are large for the size of the plant, } in. to ? in. long,
pale yellow, and very sweet-scented ; while the berry is about +in. in diameter.
As a species it is very distinct from any other known to me.

Lobelia Roughw is one of the plants first collected by Captain D. Rough, who
gathered it on Dun Mountain, Nelson, about the year 1858. Shortly afterwards
it was observed by Mr. W. T. L. Travers on shingle-slopes above the Wairau Gorge,
and in similar situations on the mountains flanking the Waiau Valley. Further
research has shown that it has a wide range on the shingle-slopes of the eastern side
of the watershed of the South Island, but it seldom occurs in large quantity. I have
gathered it on the mountains flanking the Wairau Valley, on Mount Torlesse, and
on the mountains at the head of the Broken River, also on Mount Dobson.
Mr. Armstrong collected it in the Rangitata Valley, while Mr. Petrie has recorded
it from several localities in Central Otago. Its altitudinal range may be given at
from 3,000 ft. to 6,000 ft.

L. Roughii is a most distinct species, and I am not aware that it is closely allied
to any other. When bruised or broken it everywhere exudes a milky and acrid fluid.
Whether this juice is poisonous, as is the case in some other species of the genus, I
am unable to say; in fact, I do not think it has ever been chemically examined.
The flower is remarkable on account of the two dorsal petals being free from one
another to the base, so that the corolla could be described as three-lipped. Like
many other shingle-plants, the creeping stem and the lower part of the numerous
branches are covered by the angular debris composing the shingle-slope, the leafy
tips of the branchlets alone appearing on the surface.

Prats 120a. Pratia macrodon, drawn from specimens collected by Mr. F. G. Gibbs on Mount
Peel, Nelson, at an altitude of 4,500 ft. Fig. 1, leaf (x2); 2, flower (x2); 3, the same with the
petals removed (x3); 4, portion of calyx spread open (x3); 5, two anterior anthers (x 6) ;
6, stigma (x 6); 7, transverse section of ovary (x 3).

Pirate 1208. Lobelia Roughii, drawn from specimens collected on Mount Peel, Nelson, by
Mr. F. G. Gibbs. Figs. 8 and 9, flower, side and back view (x3); 10, anthers (x5); 11, style
and stigma (x5); 12, section of ovary (x 5).

Plate 121.

M. Smith del. aap Roi
JN.Fitch lith. est Newman imp

WAHLENBERGIA SAXICOLA, A. ZC.

es

PLATE 121.—WAHLENBERGIA SAXICOLA.
Famity CAMPANULACEZ. | [Genus WAHLENBERGIA, Scrap.

Wahlenbergia saxicola, 4. D.C. Monog. Camp. 144; Hook }. Fl. Nov. Zel. i, 160; Cheesem.
Man. N.Z. Fl. 402.

Waklenbergia saxicola was originally discovered by the illustrious botanist
Robert Brown on, the summit of Mount Wellington, Tasmania, in the year 1804.
At what time it was first gathered in New Zealand is a little uncertain, the earliest
record that I can find dating back no further than 1839, when it was collected
on Tongariro by Mr. J. C. Bidwill, who in 1844 also observed it near Nelson.
Mr. Colenso apparently did not gather it until his first journey to the Ruahine Range
in 1845. Considering how common the plant is in the South Island it is somewhat
curious that Banks and Solander did not observe it in Queen Charlotte Sound,
and that it was not collected either by Forster in Dusky Bay or by Raoul at
Akaroa. It is now known to be a common mountain-species almost anywhere to
the south of a line drawn from Mount Egmont to the East Cape. In the South
Island it frequently descends to sea-level, while a small blue-flowered variety
ascends to a height of 6,000 ft. on the mountains of Nelson and Canterbury. It
attains its southern limit at sea-level on Stewart Island.

W. saxicola is closely allied to W. gracilis, although the extreme forms of
the two plants are very diverse. W. saxicola, in its best-developed state, has very
short often quite simple stems, which bear a rosette of crowded spreading leaves
just above the ground. From among the leaves rises a slender scape, which bears
a solitary flower sometimes as much as an inch in diameter. Occasionally the
rootstock is branched, or puts out creeping stolons, but these usually end in a
tuft of rosulate leaves and a solitary scape, as in the first form. In small
mountain states the rootstock is much branched, with the branches leafy at
their tips, sometimes forming compact patches several inches in diameter. A
very similar form, but much larger in all its parts, forms densely matted patches
on sand-dunes near Cape Foulwind, near Westport. W. gracilis has slender
branched stems sometimes a couple of feet in length, and the leaves are never
rosulate, but scattered irregularly along the stem and its branches.

PratE 121. Wahlenbergia saxicola, drawn from specimens collected in the Wairau Valley, Nelson,
at an altitude of 1,800 ft. Fig. 1, longitudinal section of flower (x 3); 2, stamen, showing the dilated
base of the filament (x 5); 3, two-lobed stigma (x 6); 4, transverse section of ovary (x 5); 5, ripe
capsule (x 5).

LAID AS £1: Fe Wow lS St. araad

HOD ATOTAAYGATEN I aivic eof Agari THO vou |

aiaers OAL yao vtete AS Yooh ee rae)” Gogh | CS he calaiiaas sigisd shisicleW
Ce Tt A whl
Sertacd airttenlli aft vd omoul Blautctid xiv. Dilibethe oneal intl
SORT funy add a hinenes Yd Palys f signs Blt no We
Punvigpin ois) ior LE { a) deere wor, : f ;
eodinve saga. fi. bavtoidu..u bet
oui eil ra aiid oil it TILT fh ORO
pAAM aie ai A il (srk eats & eam wy oawn yor sa “int” BPaAt
ab Sani ee a . als 7.) lied ry in th ents * ; ; ' _ uae
OP orate. tation MRT s ; fe fie 7/5 j nes
Phin me yl f re sy ee ber i) 5. eirot ss ve i! é i & ld
“TOME bry.) luk uit LEO Bee alnponeh, wiz it Lille
ovl » adil) tiem ae: a, allots: odd wilh iu Wigied ening
: hiriigi rave ov tore feo, ge ih rad eTA atcuet hd fy
in weal fei yin voile Wid fan mo tedets mt hy te
VIF? Fi A erate hie Uthat ade arr ares ws Pe nt?
amr bol Mabel oO Speen a: vied: af ne leptre ite re tet
aed tatsi es } v7 R yr tas eae a i |
(ribte 3 Daiaat thin : ; f fein © ¥. arr i : > SNe, = ndivs “
tJ uo x bate qa? irs wilted iliryre ELT ETERS “Si ms Unites
Thar’ nb yi } aa Tew. yO afita iva! él igee. S3APY
+ pie mi) Ales Cie a ho { T " ’ ‘ ORAS, “ty
yy aes on eds ' ine a tdi
Peale ety ig)! PN pw On 6 Saretl Sige 4). T4MR PIF
pail ie Ms 7 Wil Vera) iniee- BOO
Rt hen A: f Wc Po s aula mere Cbd iad
ry “phen! rot i Lbeotaodn md (J aleon
a Abia tt, si Pl aves
wus. LORS ote fanla ee De
iiawt a) MOS ) ake allt Rt heal
i y {ez Vache

Uli
3 5185 00110 |

OS
ras,
i

ISR,
A

eo

~

'